thing_n before_o name_v &_o that_o be_v conformity_n or_o correspondency_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o obedience_n but_o some_o may_v say_v the_o want_n of_o conformity_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o sin_n proper_o because_o in_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v not_o only_o a_o absence_n of_o goodness_n but_o be_v some_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n yet_o the_o party_n offend_v do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n now_o than_o i_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v name_v and_o term_v still_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o time_n present_a the_o offence_n be_v past_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o every_o actual_a sin_n beside_o the_o three_o former_a must_v be_v consider_v with_o a_o four_o thing_n to_o wit_n a_o certain_a stain_n or_o blot_n which_o it_o imprint_n and_o maculâ—_n leaf_n in_o the_o offender_n as_o a_o fruit_n and_o that_o be_v a_o inclination_n or_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o become_v more_o apt_a &_o prone_a to_o the_o offence_n do_v or_o to_o any_o other_o sin_n for_o look_v as_o the_o dropsy_n man_n the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o dry_a he_o be_v and_o the_o more_o he_o still_o desire_v to_o drink_v even_o so_o a_o sinner_n the_o more_o he_o sin_n the_o apt_a be_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o more_o desirous_a to_o keep_v still_o a_o course_n in_o wickedness_n and_o as_o a_o man_n that_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n if_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n away_o remain_v turn_v until_o he_o turn_v himself_o again_o so_o he_o that_o turn_v from_o god_n by_o any_o sin_n make_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o so_o remain_v until_o he_o turn_v himself_o again_o by_o repentance_n thus_o david_n be_v a_o sinner_n not_o only_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o adultery_n &_o murâ—…_n there_o but_o even_o when_o the_o act_n be_v doneâ—…_n past_a he_o remain_v still_o a_o murderer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d dulterer_n because_o a_o new_a or_o rather_o a_o reâ—…_n proneness_n to_o these_o and_o all_o othâ—…_n take_v place_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o his_o falâ—…_n strength_n till_o he_o turn_v to_o god_n byâ—…_n upon_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o proâ—…_n thing_n then_o whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v term_v a_o sinner_n be_v the_o fault_n together_o with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o namely_o the_o blot_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n so_o oft_o as_o man_n do_v actual_o offend_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v sin_n be_v twofold_a first_o by_o it_o we_o learn_v and_o see_v what_o be_v original_a sin_n whereby_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o first_o conception_n and_o birth_n be_v indeed_o a_o sinner_n every_o infant_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o adam_n proceed_v of_o he_o and_o partake_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o thereby_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sinner_n not_o only_o by_o imputation_n of_o adam_n offence_n but_o also_o by_o propagation_n of_o a_o aptness_n and_o pronenes_n unto_o every_o evil_n receive_v together_o with_o nature_n from_o adam_n and_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o conceive_v original_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n alone_o but_o adam_n first_o offence_n impute_v with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o inclination_n unto_o every_o evil_n derive_v together_o with_o nature_n from_o our_o first_o parent_n second_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n because_o the_o commit_v thereof_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n it_o pass_v aâ—…_n in_o the_o do_n yet_o it_o breed_v and_o inâ—…seth_v a_o wicked_a disposition_n in_o the_o heart_n â—…h_v be_v say_v to_o the_o offence_n do_v or_o aâ—…_n sin_n man_n deceive_v themselves_o that_o â—…the_v evil_a of_o sin_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o â—…ng_n &_o to_o go_v no_o further_o whereas_o inâ—…_n offence_n have_v a_o certain_a blot_n go_v with_o it_o that_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o delight_n and_o lie_v in_o his_o offence_n which_o lie_v in_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o damnation_n than_o the_o very_a sin_n itself_o this_o therefore_o must_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o continue_v in_o any_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o through_o infirmity_n we_o be_v overtake_v by_o any_o tentation_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o new_a and_o speedy_a repentance_n sect._n 3_o thus_o much_o of_o sin_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o difference_n thereof_o which_o be_v manifold_a the_o first_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n which_o be_v threefold_a reason_n will_n and_o affection_n the_o difference_n of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o some_o be_v sin_n of_o knowledge_n some_o of_o ignorance_n a_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n be_v when_o a_o man_n offend_v against_o his_o knowledge_n do_v evil_a when_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o this_o be_v great_a than_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n for_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v evil_a not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a thus_o paul_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o oppressor_n and_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n ignorant_o and_o in_o a_o blind_a zeal_n not_o know_v that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o be_v evil_a now_o by_o ignorance_n here_o i_o mean_v a_o ignorance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o this_o be_v twofold_a simple_a or_o affect_v simple_a ignorance_n be_v when_o a_o man_n after_o diligence_n and_o good_a pain_n take_v still_o remain_v ignorant_a this_o ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v any_o man_n if_o it_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o his_o master_n will_v by_o reason_n he_o know_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n though_o few_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n even_o the_o heathen_a which_o know_v not_o god_n be_v inexcusable_a because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v know_v he_o for_o adam_n have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n imprint_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o lose_v the_o same_o through_o his_o own_o default_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereunto_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v obedience_n that_o man_n shall_v know_v he_o that_o be_v his_o will_n and_o word_n but_o some_o may_v say_v then_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v save_v see_v every_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v an._n if_o we_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n &_o be_v careful_a to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n have_v withal_o a_o care_n and_o desire_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n god_n will_v hold_v we_o excuse_v for_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v be_v accept_v for_o obedience_n itself_o and_o the_o great_a this_o simple_a ignorance_n be_v the_o lesser_a be_v the_o sin_n for_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n lessen_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n excuse_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a christ_n because_o they_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n his_o sin_n in_o persecute_v the_o church_n when_o he_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v do_v 13._o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n but_o howsoever_o this_o sin_n by_o such_o mean_n may_v be_v lessen_v yet_o remain_v it_o still_o a_o sin_n worthy_a condemnation_n affect_a ignorance_n be_v when_o a_o man_n take_v delight_n in_o his_o ignorance_n and_o will_v of_o purpose_n be_v ignorant_a not_o use_v but_o contemn_v the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o get_v and_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o that_o careless_o and_o negligent_o because_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v sin_n which_o he_o love_v nor_o forsake_v the_o evil_a trade_n of_o life_n wherein_o he_o delight_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o whereof_o job_n speak_v who_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n 14._o of_o thy_o way_n and_o of_o who_o david_n complain_v that_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o 3._o eye_n and_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o do_v good_a this_o ignorance_n be_v damnable_a and_o devilish_a it_o excuse_v no_o man_n but_o do_v rather_o aggravate_v and_o increase_v his_o sin_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o many_o grievous_a enormity_n again_o ignorance_n be_v twofold_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n the_o law_n require_v ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v
which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o violent_a distress_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o know_v by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o party_n thus_o distress_v to_o dissemble_v and_o cloak_n their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v allege_v that_o their_o trouble_n arise_v from_o some_o evil_a thought_n from_o wicked_a affection_n and_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n whereas_o common_o man_n be_v not_o distress_v in_o violent_a manner_n for_o evil_a thought_n affection_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o violent_a distress_n come_v from_o soâ—…e_o actual_a and_o odious_a sin_n or_o sin_n do_v which_o wind_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a distraction_n of_o mind_n and_o they_o be_v many_o which_o have_v be_v upon_o occasion_n before_o rehearse_v i_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v they_o only_o this_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o three_o six_o and_o seven_o commandment_n be_v the_o main_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o violent_a 〈◊〉_d distress_n and_o the_o more_o secret_a the_o sin_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o practice_n thereof_o the_o great_a horror_n of_o conscience_n it_o bring_v and_o open_a offence_n do_v not_o give_v so_o deep_a a_o wound_n unto_o it_o as_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n second_o the_o particular_a sin_n be_v know_v inquirie_n must_v be_v make_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v by_o sign_n whether_o the_o party_n distress_v repent_v yea_o or_o no._n for_o except_o he_o have_v repent_v he_o can_v be_v fit_v to_o receive_v comfort_n &_o unless_o he_o be_v first_o fit_v to_o receive_v comfort_n he_o can_v be_v relieve_v in_o conscience_n now_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o party_n have_v repent_v than_o care_n must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o his_o repentance_n may_v be_v renew_a for_o the_o particular_a sin_n commit_v three_o have_v thus_o do_v the_o comfort_n must_v be_v minister_v for_o the_o moderate_n or_o take_v away_o of_o the_o distress_n and_o here_o remember_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o comfort_n minister_v usual_o and_o ordinary_o must_v not_o go_v alone_o but_o be_v mingle_v and_o temper_v with_o some_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v thereby_o fear_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o the_o comfort_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o sweet_a the_o minister_a whereof_o in_o case_n of_o this_o distress_n will_v not_o be_v direct_a and_o present_a but_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n except_o only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n for_o then_o a_o direct_a course_n must_v be_v use_v these_o degree_n be_v two_o first_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o a_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n that_o be_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v great_a and_o heinous_a yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v remit_v now_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o afflict_a apprehend_v only_o the_o odiousness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o fit_n put_v off_o the_o pardon_n from_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v ans._n then_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o first_o degree_n certain_a ground_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o whereupon_o assurance_n in_o that_o case_n may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n pardon_n be_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a yea_o over_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n â—45_n 9_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o infinite_a price_n merit_n and_o value_n before_o god_n that_o god_n be_v much_o in_o spare_v isa._n 55._o 7._o that_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n psal._n 130._o 7._o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d price_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d counterprice_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 6._o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o for_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o therefore_o unpardonable_a because_o the_o offence_n thereof_o be_v great_a than_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o thâ—_n party_n offend_v neither_o do_v nor_o can_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o a_o ancient_a father_n upon_o cain_n word_n my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v say_v thou_o lie_v cain_n for_o god_n mercy_n be_v augustin_n great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_a to_o manasses_n to_o solomon_n to_o peter_n and_o to_o many_o other_o though_o 15._o they_o be_v great_a offender_n the_o second_o ground_n man_n of_o year_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v simple_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n upon_o this_o ground_n i_o say_v that_o man_n distress_v must_v be_v grieve_v not_o so_o much_o for_o commit_v of_o sin_n as_o for_o lie_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n commit_v a_o three_o ground_n it_o please_v god_n many_o time_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o commit_v some_o sin_n that_o wound_v conscience_n it_o be_v true_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o we_o must_v withal_o remember_v that_o sin_n commit_v do_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o grace_n but_o rather_o make_v it_o the_o more_o to_o shine_v and_o show_v itself_o for_o god_n in_o mercy_n turn_v all_o thing_n even_o sin_n itself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o sin_n commit_v can_v either_o waste_n or_o extinguish_v grace_n receive_v but_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n serve_v to_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v the_o same_o so_o as_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n abound_v much_o more_o rom._n 5._o 20._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o paul_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o utter_o lose_v but_o appear_v lively_a in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n the_o four_o ground_n be_v this_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o believer_n be_v general_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n indefinite_a that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o define_v or_o exclude_v any_o person_n or_o any_o sinner_n or_o any_o time_n only_o they_o admit_v one_o exception_n of_o final_a impenitency_n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v how_o long_o he_o that_o minister_v comfort_n must_v stand_v upon_o the_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n i_o answer_v until_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o party_n distress_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o this_o be_v do_v than_o he_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o comfort_n the_o second_o degree_n of_o comfort_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o sin_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o party_n distress_v be_v indeed_o pardon_v but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v upon_o what_o sign_n may_v this_o comfort_n be_v apply_v i_o answer_v upon_o these_o two_o first_o if_o the_o party_n distress_v confess_v that_o he_o or_o she_o be_v hearty_o grieve_v that_o by_o their_o sin_n or_o sin_n they_o have_v offend_v so_o love_v and_o so_o merciful_a a_o god_n second_o if_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o desire_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o at_o least_o do_v desire_n to_o repent_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o withal_o do_v carry_v in_o heart_n a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o perform_v new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n luc._n 15._o 11._o etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o comfort_n some_o text_n of_o scripture_n fit_v this_o purpose_n must_v be_v rehearse_v aâ—_n for_o example_n matth._n 9_o 12_o 13._o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o judge_v themselves_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n that_o be_v those_o which_o be_v grieve_v because_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o be_v vile_a and_o heinous_a offender_n to_o repentance_n again_o matth_n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v luk._n 4._o 18._o to_o
the_o whole_a treatise_n of_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n distingvish_v into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v revise_v and_o correct_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o the_o other_o two_o annex_v teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o m._n w._n perkins_n in_o his_o holiday_n lecture_n careful_o examine_v by_o his_o own_o brief_n and_o now_o publish_v together_o for_o the_o common_a good_a by_o t._n pickering_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n whereunto_o be_v adjoin_v a_o twofold_a table_n one_o of_o the_o head_n and_o number_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v and_o resolve_v another_o of_o the_o principal_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v either_o explain_v or_o vindicate_v from_o corrupt_a interpretation_n rom._n 14._o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la alma_fw-la mater_fw-la cantabrigia_n print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1606._o and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o simon_n waterson_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a edward_z lord_n dennie_n baron_n of_o waltham_n etc._n etc._n right_o honourable_a there_o be_v no_o one_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o dispense_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o great_a use_n and_o consequence_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n then_o be_v that_o which_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o relieve_v and_o rectify_v the_o conscience_n the_o benefit_n which_o from_o hence_o issue_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakable_a for_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o dangerous_a sore_n that_o can_v be_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o how_o great_a a_o cross_n it_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n report_v out_o of_o true_a experience_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v 14._o his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o outward_a grief_n can_v fall_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o will_v not_o be_v with_o patience_n endure_v to_o the_o utmost_a so_o long_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o trouble_v or_o dismay_v but_o when_o once_o the_o spirit_n be_v touch_v and_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v well_o apay_v be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n smite_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n the_o grief_n be_v so_o great_a the_o burden_n so_o intolerable_a that_o it_o will_v not_o by_o any_o outward_a mean_n be_v ease_v or_o assuage_v second_o it_o give_v for_o all_o particular_a case_n special_a and_o sound_a direction_n whether_o man_n be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o immediate_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o service_n or_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o family_n church_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o want_n of_o which_o direction_n of_o what_o force_n it_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o action_n of_o man_n which_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o to_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o agent_n s._n paul_n affirm_v in_o that_o general_a conclusion_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n wherein_o he_o 23._o will_v teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v or_o undertake_v by_o man_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o it_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o any_o particular_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o calling_n for_o the_o common_a good_a whereof_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o assurance_n in_o conscience_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n three_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v right_o use_v the_o most_o comfortable_a for_o it_o be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o opinion_n and_o variable_a conceit_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v it_o consist_v of_o conclusion_n and_o position_n which_o be_v only_o probable_a and_o conjectural_a for_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o doubt_v or_o distress_a party_n can_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o rectify_v by_o they_o but_o it_o rest_v upon_o most_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a ground_n collect_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v mighty_a 12._o in_o operation_n pierce_v the_o heart_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n thereof_o so_o be_v it_o alone_o available_a and_o effectual_a to_o pacify_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o as_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a so_o the_o want_n of_o this_o doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o apply_v the_o same_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o even_o of_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v many_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n when_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o weight_n and_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o withal_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v unto_o hard_a exigent_n mourning_n and_o wail_v and_o 2._o cry_v out_o as_o if_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o until_o they_o have_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n &_o promise_v 50._o of_o god_n but_o those_o especial_o who_o have_v not_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o acquaint_v with_o the_o course_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o his_o distress_a child_n by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v let_v loose_v the_o cord_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n both_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n commit_v and_o the_o just_a anger_n of_o god_n purchase_v thereby_o what_o have_v they_o do_v sure_o despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o have_v either_o grow_v to_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n or_o else_o sort_v unto_o themselves_o fearful_a end_n some_o by_o hang_v some_o by_o drown_v other_o by_o embrue_v their_o hand_n in_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o if_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n yet_o for_o want_v of_o better_a resolution_n in_o particular_a case_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o general_n or_o personal_a calling_n though_o otherwise_o man_n endue_v with_o some_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n they_o have_v either_o abuse_v or_o else_o quite_o relinquish_v and_o forsake_v their_o calling_n and_o thereby_o become_v scandalous_a and_o offensive_a unto_o other_o now_o then_o as_o by_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o instance_n of_o proof_n the_o matter_n itself_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n so_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a course_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o teach_n and_o enforce_v of_o the_o same_o in_o which_o regard_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o challenge_v the_o popish_a church_n who_o in_o their_o case-writing_n have_v err_v both_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n first_o because_o the_o duty_n of_o relieve_v the_o conscience_n be_v by_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o though_o according_a to_o their_o own_o canon_n scientiae_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o free_a from_o imputation_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o oft_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v either_o unlearned_a or_o else_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a of_o conversation_n and_o consequent_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n second_o they_o teach_v that_o their_o priest_n appoint_v to_o be_v comforter_n and_o releever_n of_o the_o distress_a be_v make_v by_o christ_n himself_o 8._o judge_n of_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n have_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n a_o iudicarie_n poâ—…er_n and_o authority_n true_o and_o proper_o to_o bind_v or_o to_o loose_v to_o remit_v or_o to_o retain_v sin_n to_o open_v or_o to_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n utter_v a_o contrary_a voice_n that_o christ_n only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o proper_o and_o true_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o proper_o and_o true_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v not_o call_v to_o be_v absolute_a judge_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o only_a messenger_n and_o ambassador_n of_o reconciliation_n 20._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v clave_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o minister_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o same_o three_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o write_n have_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o sundry_a false_a
preferment_n and_o such_o like_a now_o touch_v thing_n spiritual_a that_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o absolute_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o condition_n but_o for_o thing_n less_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n we_o must_v ask_v they_o at_o god_n hand_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n shall_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o us._n herein_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o agony_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n to_o take_v that_o cup_n from_o he_o yet_o with_o this_o condition_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v the_o reason_n be_v this_o look_v how_o far_o forth_o god_n command_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o promise_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v so_o far_o forth_o be_v we_o warrant_v to_o ask_v and_o may_v hope_v to_o receive_v now_o god_n command_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o promise_v we_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n free_o and_o simple_o without_o any_o condition_n or_o exception_n but_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v less_o necessary_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n he_o promise_v we_o with_o condition_n and_o therefore_o in_o like_a sort_n ought_v we_o to_o ask_v they_o the_o second_o rule_n be_v we_o must_v not_o in_o our_o prayer_n bind_v god_n to_o any_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n or_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n or_o benefit_n which_o we_o ask_v v._o our_o prayer_n be_v thus_o frame_v as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v to_o be_v present_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o none_o but_o he_o for_o first_o none_o else_o can_v hear_v all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n and_o help_v all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o only_o he_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o in_o prayer_n to_o call_v he_o abba_n father_n furthermore_o all_o prayer_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o warrant_n either_o express_o setdowne_o or_o by_o consequent_a imply_v to_o prefer_v our_o suit_n and_o request_n to_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n vi_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n therefore_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o our_o own_o name_n but_o must_v pray_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n our_o prayer_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n alone_o be_v that_o altar_n whereon_o we_o must_v offer_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o altar_n must_v sanctific_a they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smeiling_n savour_n unto_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o our_o petition_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o paul_n wish_v be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n coloss._n 3._o 17._o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o 23._o vii_o there_o must_v be_v in_o prayer_n instancy_n and_o perseverance_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v instant_a not_o only_o in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n but_o afterward_o till_o the_o thing_n ask_v be_v grant_v this_o instancy_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n luk._n 18._o 1._o hereunto_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v when_o he_o say_v keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v the_o lord_n no_o rest_n etc._n etc._n esa._n 62._o 7._o and_o s._n paul_n in_o like_a manner_n wish_v the_o roman_n to_o strive_v with_o he_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o rom._n 15._o 30._o viii_o every_o true_a prayer_n must_v have_v in_o it_o some_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_o phil._n 4._o 6._o christ_n himself_o give_v direction_n touch_v this_o in_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n sect._n 3_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o condition_n be_v those_o which_o be_v require_v after_o prayer_n and_o they_o be_v prayer_n special_o two_o the_o first_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o he_o that_o pray_v must_v be_v assure_v that_o his_o particular_a request_n shall_v be_v grant_v mark_n 11._o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v this_o particular_a faith_n he_o must_v first_o have_v that_o whence_o it_o arise_v nam_o true_a justify_v faith_n stand_v in_o a_o persuasion_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o a_o man_n must_v do_v and_o practice_v that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o blessing_n but_o also_o to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n that_o he_o can_v whereby_o the_o blessing_n he_o ask_v may_v be_v obtain_v for_o example_n as_o thou_o praie_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n so_o thou_o must_v leave_v thy_o sin_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o the_o same_o may_v be_v mortify_v and_o crucify_v and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o first_o question_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v touch_v prayer_n that_o then_o the_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o he_o that_o pray_v observe_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v all_o these_o condition_n before_o in_o and_o after_o prayer_n ii_o question_n whether_o may_v a_o man_n lawful_o make_v imprecation_n that_o imprecation_n be_v to_o say_v pray_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o be_v it_o lawful_a sect._n 1_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o must_v mark_v and_o observe_v sundry_a distinction_n and_o difference_n first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o person_n that_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o cause_n the_o evil_a cause_n which_o a_o evil_a man_n defend_v be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o &_o we_o may_v always_o and_o that_o lawful_o pray_v against_o it_o but_o we_o may_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n condemn_v and_o pray_v against_o his_o person_n second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o enemy_n some_o be_v private_a enemy_n some_o public_a private_a i_o call_v those_o which_o be_v enemy_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o be_v against_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o or_o that_o cause_n or_o matter_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o enemy_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o truth_n public_a be_v those_o which_o be_v not_o only_o our_o enemy_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o relion_n now_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v against_o private_a enemy_n we_o may_v as_o before_o pray_v against_o their_o evil_a cause_n but_o not_o against_o their_o person_n math._n 5._o 44._o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n as_o ourselves_o again_o public_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n either_o curable_a or_o incurable_a curable_a be_v such_o as_o offend_v of_o ignorance_n or_o some_o other_o humane_a frailty_n so_o as_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n we_o must_v not_o pray_v against_o the_o person_n of_o these_o but_o only_o against_o their_o deal_n and_o bad_a cause_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o person_n and_o for_o their_o conversion_n thus_o christ_n pray_v for_o those_o that_o crucify_v he_o father_n forgive_v they_o and_o stephen_n act._n 7._o for_o they_o that_o stone_v he_o vncureable_a be_v those_o that_o sin_n obstinate_o and_o of_o malice_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o amendment_n and_o conversion_n and_o further_o for_o the_o better_a answer_v of_o this_o question_n we_o must_v mark_v another_o distinction_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o make_v prayer_n unto_o god_n some_o that_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n now_o he_o that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a man_n have_v and_o must_v have_v these_o two_o gift_n namely_o first_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o discern_v and_o judge_v whether_o the_o person_n against_o who_o he_o pray_v be_v incurable_a or_o no_o and_o second_o a_o pure_a zeal_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n the_o
church_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v not_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o knit_v the_o bond_n of_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n though_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v lose_v until_o they_o repent_v in_o this_o case_n the_o party_n excommunicate_a be_v as_o a_o free_a man_n in_o bond_n who_o until_o he_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o yet_o continue_v a_o free_a man_n still_o though_o he_o remain_v in_o prison_n so_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v still_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o exclude_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o offence_n from_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v arise_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_v propound_v namely_o that_o the_o child_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v notwithstanding_o their_o excommunication_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o some_o other_o regard_v they_o be_v not_o in_o present_a hold_v so_o to_o be_v yet_o further_o beside_o the_o former_a ground_n consider_v these_o reason_n first_o child_n of_o parent_n that_o be_v profess_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o cut_v off_o for_o a_o time_n upon_o some_o offence_n commit_v have_v right_a to_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v second_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o the_o parent_n may_v not_o keep_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o not_o deprive_v he_o of_o participation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n three_o we_o must_v always_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o do_v not_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v grievous_a offender_n and_o open_a apostate_n that_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n four_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n though_o fall_v grievous_o and_o turk_n and_o infidel_n that_o be_v forth_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o never_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n last_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n enlarge_v itself_o to_o thousand_o yea_o to_o infinite_a generation_n why_o shall_v man_n be_v so_o hard_o heart_v as_o to_o make_v question_n whether_o such_o infant_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n out_o of_o this_o question_n arise_v a_o second_o whether_o child_n bear_v in_o fornication_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n ans._n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o parent_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o child_n in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o salvation_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n some_o caution_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v obscrue_v as_o first_o that_o the_o parent_n hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n second_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n exhort_v to_o a_o true_a humiliation_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o earnest_a repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n commit_v and_o that_o before_o the_o child_n be_v baptize_v three_o that_o their_o be_v some_o appoint_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o infant_n beside_o the_o parent_n and_o to_o make_v solemn_a promise_n open_o to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v careful_o bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o practise_v before_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o child_n of_o parent_n excommunicate_a iv._o question_n how_o man_n be_v to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o baptism_n when_o they_o become_v to_o year_n the_o not_o observe_v hereof_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o be_v common_o hold_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o civil_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o heinous_a sin_n before_o god_n not_o to_o keep_v the_o promise_n and_o pay_v the_o vow_n make_v unto_o he_o for_o answer_v therefore_o to_o the_o question_n we_o must_v first_o take_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o baptism_n both_o for_o signification_n force_n use_v and_o fruit_n continue_v not_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n it_o do_v not_o respect_n only_o the_o time_n past_a or_o present_a but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v yea_o that_o whole_a time_n that_o a_o man_n have_v to_o spend_v from_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o death_n again_o baptism_n be_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v once_o receive_v remain_v a_o perpetual_a 3_o testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o continual_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o ground_n premise_v i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v two_o fold_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o pledge_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o principal_o three_o way_n first_o in_o that_o it_o seal_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n thus_o cornelius_n be_v baptize_v of_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n act._n 10._o 48._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v peter_n exhort_v the_o convert_a jew_n to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n &_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n thereof_o by_o christ_n act._n 2._o 38._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o use_n baptism_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o relieve_v the_o hart_n in_o distress_n for_o when_o any_o child_n of_o god_n feel_v himself_o load_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o consideration_n and_o remembrance_n hereof_o that_o god_n have_v pardon_v they_o all_o and_o give_v he_o a_o special_a and_o certain_a pledge_n of_o his_o pardon_n in_o baptism_n will_v serve_v to_o stay_v and_o support_v his_o soul_n yea_o though_o his_o sin_n be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o he_o yet_o remember_v that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v by_o god_n mercy_n receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v much_o dismay_v when_o satan_n tempt_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o corruption_n even_o then_o let_v he_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o baptism_n and_o think_v of_o the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o draw_v out_o his_o evidence_n sign_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v unto_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o repel_v his_o temptation_n second_o baptism_n be_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v paul_n that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o 3._o for_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v by_o baptism_n conform_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n because_o they_o be_v by_o it_o bury_v together_o with_o he_o into_o his_o death_n vers_fw-la 4._o this_o point_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n in_o our_o life_n for_o it_o teach_v a_o man_n when_o his_o own_o corruption_n move_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v now_o even_o in_o the_o combat_n the_o spirit_n lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n even_o then_o to_o call_v to_o memory_n his_o baptism_n wherein_o it_o please_v god_n to_o seal_v unto_o he_o the_o mortification_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o consequent_o to_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o power_n in_o his_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o continual_a crucifi_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o utter_a destroy_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o three_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o he_o therein_o for_o look_v as_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n raise_v himself_o to_o life_n by_o his_o own_o power_n even_o so_o and_o more_o than_o so_o be_v now_o
127_o 7_o 18_o 21_o  _fw-fr 19_o 166._o &_o 184_o  _fw-fr 1_o 27_o  _fw-fr 30_o 74_o  _fw-fr 16_o 75_o  _fw-fr 28_o 130._o 124_o  _fw-fr 26_o 286._o 277_o 1_o 20_o 204_o 11_o 15_o 95_o 12_o 3_o 480_o 13_o 12_o 417_o  _fw-fr 10_o ibid._n 14_o 15_o 450_o  _fw-fr 23_o 46_o  _fw-fr ult._n 70_o 16_o 26_o 95_o  _fw-fr 5_o 541_o 13_o 14_o 581_o 1._o cor._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2_o 15_o 619_o 3_o 18_o 291_o 5_o  _fw-fr 324_o 6_o 7_o 30_o  _fw-fr 18_o 494_o 7_o 9_o 412_o  _fw-fr 27_o 413_o  _fw-fr 30_o 530_o 8_o ult._n 69_o 9_o 27_o 427_o 11_o 26_o 340._o 337_o 13_o 5_o 496_o 15_o 31_o 389_o 2._o cor._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 23_o 384._o 4_o 17_o 362_o 7_o 9_o 99_o galat._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 26_o 82_o 4_o 10_o 449_o 5_o 1_o 414_o  _fw-fr 12_o 272_o ephes._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4_o 26_o 510_o 5_o 18_o 553_o  _fw-fr 29_o 419_o 6_o 18_o 282_o 5_o 16_o 479_o philip._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 10_o 531_o 4_o 8_o 634._o 481_o  _fw-fr 12_o 531_o  _fw-fr 5_o 497_o coloss._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 26_o 95_o 2_o 16_o 414_o 3_o 16_o 296_o 1._o thess._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4_o 11_o 481_o 5_o 17_o 282_o  _fw-fr 20_o 294_o  _fw-fr 23_o 186_o 2._o thessaly_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7_o 8_o 227_o 1._o tim._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 1_o 19_o 2_o 4_o 94_o  _fw-fr 15_o 362_o 4_o 8_o 404_o  _fw-fr 5_o 544_o  _fw-fr 22_o 32_o 5_o 12_o 420_o  _fw-fr 24_o 33_o  _fw-fr 19_o 622_o  _fw-fr 21_o 389_o  _fw-fr 23_o 537_o 6_o 8_o 564_o  _fw-fr 9_o 524_o  _fw-fr 17_o 18_o 19_o 615_o 2._o tim._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2_o 19_o 85_o 4_o 14_o 273_o titus_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 15_o 544_o hebr._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 11_o 383_o 5_o 7_o 288_o 12_o 11_o 126_o james._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 15_o 38_o  _fw-fr 19_o 291_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 362_o  _fw-fr 10_o 64_o  _fw-fr 1_o 624_o 5_o 16_o 5_o 1._o peter_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2_o 1_o 292_o 3_o 15_o 360_o 2._o peter_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 10_o 86_o 1._o john_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 2_o 81_o  _fw-fr 14_o 9_o 5_o 11_o 15_o 79._o 289_o apocal._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 19_o 10_o 355_o 21_o 6_o 98_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v man_n simple_o consider_v in_o himself_o without_o relation_n to_o a_o other_o the_o preface_n declare_v the_o ground_n and_o order_n of_o the_o treatise_n follow_v isaiah_n 50._o 4._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o i_o shall_v know_v to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o due_a time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o and_o foretell_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o general_n but_o a_o particular_a rejection_n namely_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o isaiah_n now_o in_o this_o and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o prophecy_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n which_o entreat_v of_o this_o point_n christ_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o this_o present_a verse_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o he_o dispute_v the_o case_n of_o their_o rejection_n and_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n be_v that_o either_o he_o or_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n &_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o by_o their_o sin_n the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n be_v frame_v in_o this_o sort_n you_o jew_o can_v bring_v any_o writing_n or_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o show_v that_o i_o reject_v you_o therefore_o i_o appeal_v even_o to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v this_o judgement_n upon_o yourselves_o by_o your_o iniquity_n vers_fw-la 1._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n be_v because_o he_o for_o his_o part_n call_v they_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o jove_n but_o when_o he_o call_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v ver_fw-la 2._o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n be_v contain_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o secret_a reply_n that_o some_o obstinate_a jew_n may_v make_v after_o this_o manner_n god_n have_v not_o now_o the_o like_a power_n in_o save_v and_o deliver_v we_o as_o he_o have_v have_v in_o forme_a time_n therefore_o we_o can_v hope_v or_o expect_v any_o deliverance_n from_o he_o and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v answer_v ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v nor_o his_o power_n lessen_v in_o regard_n of_o great_a work_n much_o less_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o though_o the_o present_a affliction_n which_o they_o endure_v be_v great_a and_o tedious_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overmuch_o dismay_v in_o themselves_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v comfort_v because_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a and_o distress_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o case_n and_o refresh_v that_o their_o weariness_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o text_n then_o there_o be_v set_v down_o one_o principal_a duty_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n by_o allusion_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o school_n of_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la who_o be_v here_o term_v the_o learned_a and_o out_o of_o the_o word_n thereof_o one_o special_a point_n of_o instruction_n may_v be_v gather_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v rectify_v and_o pacify_v i_o gather_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v one_o special_a duty_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n to_o give_v comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v distress_v as_o the_o prophet_n here_o record_v now_o as_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n to_o execute_v and_o perform_v such_o a_o duty_n so_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n thereof_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n minister_v and_o speak_v word_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o weary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v not_o then_o exhibit_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v then_o speak_v but_o how_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o likewise_o because_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v not_o unto_o the_o afflict_a in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o he_o perform_v this_o great_a work_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n upon_o earth_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v knowledge_n and_o other_o gift_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n there_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n propound_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n distress_v may_v be_v quiet_v and_o relieve_v and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o attain_v unto_o by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n but_o must_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o point_n therefore_o to_o be_v handle_v be_v what_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n easy_a and_o at_o hand_n but_o full_a of_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n yea_o very_a large_a like_a unto_o the_o main_a sea_n i_o will_v only_o as_o it_o be_v walk_v by_o the_o bank_n of_o it_o and_o propound_v the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n that_o thereby_o i_o may_v at_o least_o occasion_n other_o to_o consider_v &_o handle_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a that_o i_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n first_o i_o be_o to_o lay_v down_o certain_a ground_n or_o preamble_n which_o may_v give_v light_a and_o direction_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v propound_v and_o answer_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a question_n of_o conscience_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o two_o first_o ground_n of_o case_n confession_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o goodness_n the_o ground_n or_o preamble_n be_v especial_o four_o the_o first_o touch_v confession_n the_o second_o touch_v the_o degree_n of_o
this_o sin_n but_o god_n in_o mercy_n accept_v a_o general_a repentance_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o secret_a &_o hide_a fault_n for_o unless_o god_n shall_v accept_v of_o a_o general_a repentance_n for_o unknown_a sin_n few_o or_o none_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o herein_o do_v the_o endless_a mercy_n of_o god_n notable_o appear_v that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o our_o repentance_n when_o we_o repent_v though_o not_o in_o particular_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v nevertheless_o this_o must_v not_o encourage_v or_o embolden_v any_o man_n to_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n without_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o unless_o we_o repent_v in_o particular_a of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sinâ—_n we_o know_v not_o only_o our_o know_a offence_n but_o even_o our_o secret_a sin_n shall_v condemn_v us._n many_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o man_n which_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v quite_o forget_v other_o be_v commit_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v sin_n or_o no._n and_o in_o do_v the_o best_a duty_n we_o can_v we_o offend_v often_o &_o yet_o when_o we_o offend_v we_o perceive_v it_o not_o &_o all_o these_o in_o the_o regenerate_a through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n of_o toleration_n in_o respect_n of_o particular_a repentance_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o sin_n of_o toleration_n be_v certain_a particular_a fact_n of_o man_n not_o approve_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o remit_v in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n such_o be_v the_o fact_n of_o zipporah_n in_o circumcise_n her_o child_n in_o presence_n 25._o of_o her_o husband_n he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v it_o himself_o and_o she_o have_v no_o calling_n to_o do_v that_o which_o she_o do_v for_o though_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v against_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o sick_a as_o some_o will_v excuse_v the_o matter_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o she_o herself_o circumcise_a her_o son_n in_o haste_n to_o prevent_v her_o husband_n for_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v in_o some_o indignation_n and_o she_o cast_v the_o foreskin_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o yet_o because_o this_o fact_n be_v some_o manner_n of_o obedience_n in_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o god_n require_v though_o not_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o require_v god_n accept_v the_o same_o &_o stay_v his_o hand_n from_o kill_a moses_n thus_o god_n accept_v of_o ahab_n humility_n though_o it_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n because_o it_o be_v a_o show_n of_o 21._o obedience_n and_o for_o that_o defer_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o posterity_n god_n send_v lion_n to_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_n that_o dwell_v in_o samaria_n for_o their_o idolatry_n yet_o so_o soonâ—_n as_o 17._o they_o have_v learned_a to_o fear_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n though_o they_o mingle_v the_o same_o with_o their_o own_o idolatry_n god_n for_o that_o half_a obedience_n suffer_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o peace_n sect._n 6._o the_o six_o distinction_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v this_o some_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n some_o against_o man_n this_o distinction_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o place_n in_o samuel_n if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o 25._o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v plead_v for_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v such_o as_o be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o commit_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n such_o be_v atheism_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n perjury_n profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n &_o all_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n sin_n against_o man_n be_v injury_n hurt_n loss_n and_o damage_n whereby_o our_o neighbour_n be_v in_o his_o dignity_n life_n chastity_n wealth_n good_a name_n or_o any_o other_o way_n just_o offend_v or_o by_o we_o hinder_v and_o such_o action_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o they_o be_v injury_n and_o hurt_n do_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o fecond_o as_o they_o be_v anomy_n or_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v they_o and_o in_o this_o second_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v sin_n because_o sin_n be_v proper_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o sin_n against_o man_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v injury_n loss_n or_o damage_n do_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n must_v that_o place_n in_o matthew_n be_v expound_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d sect._n 7._o the_o seven_o difference_n of_o sin_n be_v note_v by_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o say_v every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v 〈◊〉_d fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n &_o some_o against_o man_n own_o body_n sin_n without_o the_o body_n be_v such_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n commit_v his_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n abuse_v such_o be_v murder_n theft_n &_o drunkenness_n for_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o these_o sin_n the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o helper_n and_o only_o a_o remote_a instrumental_a cause_n and_o the_o thing_n abuse_v be_v without_o the_o body_n for_o example_n in_o drunkenness_n the_o thing_n abuse_v by_o the_o drunkard_n be_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n in_o theft_n another_o man_n good_n in_o murder_n the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v the_o body_n indeed_o confer_v his_o help_n to_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o injury_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o such_o be_v all_o sin_n adultery_n only_o except_v sin_n against_o the_o body_n be_v those_o in_o which_o itself_o be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n but_o the_o thing_n abuse_v also_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v adultery_n only_o and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n proper_o against_o the_o body_n first_o because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v both_o a_o further_a cause_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o also_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o abuse_v against_o his_o own_o self_n second_o by_o this_o offence_n he_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v but_o lose_v the_o right_n power_n and_o property_n of_o his_o body_n in_o that_o be_v make_v it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o last_o though_o other_o sin_n in_o their_o kind_n do_v bring_v a_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n upon_o the_o body_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o sit_v so_o nigh_o or_o leave_v a_o blot_n so_o deep_o imprint_v in_o it_o as_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n sect._n 8._o the_o eight_o distinction_n of_o sin_n be_v ground_v upon_o paul_n exhortation_n to_o timothy_n communicate_v not_o with_o other_o man_n sin_n sin_n be_v either_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o communication_n 2d_o with_o other_o man_n sin_n this_o distinction_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v know_v and_o remember_v because_o it_o serve_v to_o extenuate_v or_o aggravate_v sin_n commit_v communication_n with_o sin_n be_v do_v sundry_a way_n first_o by_o counsel_n thus_o caâ—phas_n sin_v when_o he_o give_v counsel_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n second_o by_o commandment_n so_o david_n sin_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o urias_n three_o by_o consent_n or_o assistance_n rom._n 1._o 31._o thus_o saul_n sin_v in_o keep_v the_o garment_n of_o they_o that_o â—â—oned_v steven_n act._n 22._o 20._o &_o 7._o 58._o four_o by_o provocation_n thus_o they_o sin_v that_o provoke_n other_o to_o sin_n and_o hereof_o paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v father_n must_v not_o provoke_v their_o child_n to_o wrath_n eph._n 6._o 4._o five_o by_o negligence_n or_o silence_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n when_o man_n be_v call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n and_o do_v not_o six_o by_o flattery_n when_o man_n soothe_v up_o other_o in_o sin_n seven_o by_o wink_v at_o sin_n or_o pass_v they_o over_o by_o slight_a reproof_n eph._n 5._o 11._o thus_o eli_n sin_v in_o rebuke_v his_o son_n and_o thereby_o bring_v a_o temporal_a judgement_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n 1._o sam._n 2._o chap._n and_o 4._o eight_o by_o participation_n eph._n 5._o 7._o &_o thus_o they_o do_v sin_n that_o be_v receiver_n of_o the_o eve_n ninthe_o by_o defend_v another_o man_n in_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o â—5_n that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n sect._n 9_o the_o nine_o distinction_n follow_v some_o man_n sin_n say_v paul_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n 24._o some_o follow_v after_o which_o place_n by_o some_o be_v
so_o much_o for_o their_o sin_n commit_v as_o for_o their_o lie_v therein_o without_o repentance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o those_o that_o have_v live_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o the_o very_a want_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n this_o shall_v admonish_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v any_o way_n overtake_v we_o shall_v speedy_o repent_v lest_o we_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n by_o continuance_n therein_o and_o so_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o swift_a damnation_n three_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v make_v great_a or_o lesser_o four_o way_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o commit_n of_o a_o sin_n note_v by_o s._n james_n temptation_n conception_n birth_n 15._o and_o perfection_n actual_a sin_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o tentation_n be_v when_o the_o mind_n upon_o some_o sudden_a motion_n be_v draw_v away_o to_o think_v evil_a and_o withal_o be_v tickle_v with_o some_o delight_n thereof_o for_o a_o bad_a motion_n cast_v into_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o bait_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n that_o allure_v and_o delight_v the_o fish_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o bite_v sin_n in_o conception_n be_v when_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o go_v consent_n of_o will_n to_o do_v the_o evil_a thought_n on_o sin_n in_o birth_n be_v when_o it_o come_v forth_o into_o a_o action_n or_o execution_n sin_n in_o perfection_n be_v when_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o custom_n and_o habit_n in_o sin_n upon_o long_a practice_n for_o the_o often_o commit_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n leave_v a_o evil_a impression_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o strong_a or_o violent_a inclination_n to_o that_o or_o any_o other_o evil_a as_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o and_o sin_n thus_o make_v perfect_a bring_v forth_o death_n for_o custom_n in_o sin_v bring_v hardness_n of_o heart_n hardness_n of_o heart_n impenitency_n and_o impenitency_n condemnation_n now_o of_o these_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v the_o least_o &_o the_o last_o be_v the_o great_a one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v lesser_a in_o tentation_n then_o in_o conception_n &_o less_o in_o conception_n then_o in_o birth_n and_o great_a in_o perfection_n then_o in_o all_o the_o former_a sect._n 11._o now_o from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o increase_n and_o lessen_v of_o sin_n in_o these_o respect_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o alike_o or_o equal_a as_o the_o stoic_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o their_o follower_n have_v false_o imagine_v for_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o induction_n of_o sundry_a particular_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n some_o lesser_a some_o great_a some_o more_o offensive_a and_o odious_a to_o god_n &_o man_n some_o less_o and_o â—hat_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v do_v serve_v to_o enlarge_v or_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n commit_v if_o it_o be_v here_o allege_v that_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o this_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o man_n that_o sin_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a offence_n be_v equal_a i_o answer_v that_o in_o every_o sin_n man_n must_v not_o consider_v the_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o only_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o be_v proper_o because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o repugnant_a to_o he_o will_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n now_o there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n god_n himself_o and_o many_o transgression_n be_v more_o repugnant_a thereunto_o then_o few_o for_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n inflame_v against_o the_o sinner_n upon_o his_o due_a desert_n if_o it_o be_v say_v again_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n stand_v only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o sinner_n make_v a_o aberration_n from_o the_o scope_n or_o mark_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o and_o do_v no_o more_o than_o pass_v the_o bond_n of_o duty_n prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o that_o all_o be_v alike_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o which_o make_v the_o less_o aberration_n from_o the_o duty_n command_v be_v equal_a in_o offence_n to_o he_o that_o make_v the_o great_a for_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o substance_n have_v sundry_a step_n and_o degree_n in_o respect_n whereof_o one_o man_n become_v a_o more_o heinous_a offender_n than_o another_o for_o example_n in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n when_o god_n forbid_v the_o commit_n of_o adultery_n he_o forbid_v three_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n to_o wit_n adultery_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v of_o inordinate_a and_o unclean_a affection_n adultery_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o corrupt_a dishonest_a and_o unseemly_a speech_n and_o the_o very_a act_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n commit_v by_o the_o body_n now_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o which_o break_v this_o commandment_n only_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n be_v as_o great_a a_o transgressor_n as_o he_o that_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o and_o so_o to_o the_o three_o and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o some_o lesser_a some_o great_a sundry_a other_o distinction_n there_o be_v of_o sin_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o main_a sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v great_a than_o the_o main_a sin_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o yet_o the_o main_a sin_n of_o the_o second_o be_v great_a than_o the_o breach_n of_o ceremonial_a duty_n against_o the_o first_o table_n but_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v shall_v suffice_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v manifold_a first_o by_o it_o we_o learn_v what_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n namely_o a_o corrupt_a and_o unclean_a fountain_n out_o of_o which_o issue_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n the_o stream_n of_o corruption_n infinite_a in_o number_n noisome_a in_o quality_n heinous_a in_o degree_n dangerous_a in_o effect_n for_o from_o thence_o do_v flow_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n before_o name_v with_o their_o several_a branch_n and_o infinite_a many_o more_o that_o can_v be_v rehearse_v this_o must_v move_v we_o humble_o to_o sue_v unto_o god_n &_o earnest_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o wash_v we_o thorough_o from_o our_o wickedness_n &_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n yea_o to_o purge_v and_o to_o rinse_v the_o fountain_n thereof_o our_o unclean_a and_o pollute_a heart_n and_o when_o by_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v purify_v they_o to_o set_v watch_n &_o ward_n over_o they_o 9_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n second_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o miserable_a mortal_a man_n 23._o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o one_o or_o more_o sin_n but_o of_o many_o &_o sundry_a corruption_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n say_v david_n now_o the_o allowance_n of_o sin_n be_v 12._o death_n by_o god_n ordinance_n &_o god_n be_v justice_n itself_o answerable_o to_o the_o number_n of_o our_o offence_n must_v we_o needs_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o punishment_n yea_o to_o death_n itself_o both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v our_o woeful_a estate_n little_a cause_n be_v there_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o good_a case_n or_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o much_o less_o cause_n have_v he_o false_o to_o imagine_v with_o the_o popish_a sort_n that_o he_o can_v merit_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o any_o work_n do_v by_o he_o above_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v either_o the_o number_n or_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n last_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n must_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o secure_a or_o presumptuous_a of_o our_o own_o estate_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o corruption_n this_o our_o life_n be_v full_a of_o much_o evil_n and_o many_o difficulty_n that_o we_o have_v whole_a army_n of_o enemy_n to_o encounter_v with_o all_o not_o only_o out_o of_o we_o in_o the_o world_n abroad_o but_o within_o we_o
namely_o in_o heart_n to_o be_v deep_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a though_o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n for_o lydia_n have_v the_o first_o but_o not_o the_o second_o ii_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o grief_n take_v away_o the_o sensible_a pain_n and_o cause_v a_o mummednesse_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o party_n grieve_v not_o iii_o sometime_o the_o complexion_n will_v not_o afford_v tear_n and_o in_o such_o there_o may_v be_v true_a humiliation_n though_o with_o dric_n cheek_n sect._n 3_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o attain_n christ._n of_o god_n favour_n and_o confequent_o of_o salvation_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n the_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n &_o faith_n can_v be_v sever_v yet_o for_o doctrine_n sake_n i_o distinguish_v they_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o behalf_n first_o to_o know_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o namely_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o christ._n second_o to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o withal_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n set_v down_o this_o with_o himself_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n belong_v unto_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o wisdom_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n this_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o john_n for_o christ_n be_v there_o propound_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n therefore_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v idle_a in_o the_o brain_n but_o it_o must_v take_v christ_n and_o apply_v he_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n even_o as_o meat_n be_v eat_v the_o question_n of_o conscience_n touch_v faith_n be_v these_o first_o how_o we_o may_v true_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o for_o wicked_a man_n apply_v christ_n unto_o themselves_o false_o in_o presumption_n but_o few_o do_v it_o true_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v we_o must_v remember_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o lay_v down_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o action_n and_o then_o practice_v upon_o it_o our_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o word_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v fail_v in_o our_o application_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o principle_n the_o one_o be_v as_o god_n give_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a by_o christ_n so_o he_o give_v commandment_n that_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a shall_v apply_v the_o promise_n to_o himself_o the_o next_o be_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n wherein_o god_n do_v offer_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o hearer_n as_o if_o he_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n peter_n john_n cornelius_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o we_o have_v right_o consider_v of_o our_o foundation_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v to_o practice_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o stand_v in_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o god_n give_v the_o sense_n and_o increase_v of_o his_o grace_n when_o lydia_n be_v hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o paul_n than_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n act._n 16._o v._n 12._o second_o it_o be_v demand_v when_o faith_n begin_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n answ._n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o withal_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n then_o begin_v faith_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a as_o faith_n be_v renew_v so_o it_o be_v begin_v but_o it_o be_v renew_v when_o a_o man_n be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o begin_v a_o new_a to_o hunger_n after_o christ_n therefore_o when_o these_o thing_n first_o show_v themselves_o than_o faith_n first_o begin_v for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o david_n when_o he_o renew_v his_o repentance_n 51._o sect._n 4._o the_o three_o duty_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v repentance_n repentance_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o beginning_n namely_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n 2._o corinth_n 7._o and_o upon_o this_o sorrow_n a_o change_n which_o be_v indeed_o repentance_n itself_o in_o sorrow_n we_o consider_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o second_o the_o property_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o sorrow_n it_o be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a the_o inward_a sorrow_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v displease_v with_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n the_o outward_a when_o the_o heart_n declare_v the_o grief_n thereof_o by_o tear_n or_o such_o like_a sign_n and_o sorrow_n in_o this_o case_n call_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o then_o by_o the_o second_o the_o property_n of_o this_o sorrow_n be_v to_o make_v we_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n direct_o because_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o do_v displease_v god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n no_o hell_n nor_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v grieve_v because_o we_o have_v offend_v so_o merciful_a a_o god_n and_o love_a father_n and_o as_o godly_a sorrow_n will_v make_v we_o thus_o to_o do_v so_o be_v it_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o repentance_n and_o by_o this_o be_v repentance_n discern_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o repentance_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o whole_a man_n in_o affection_n life_n and_o conversation_n and_o this_o stand_v in_o a_o constant_a purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n hereupon_o paul_n exhort_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o obedience_n 23._o of_o his_o word_n barnabas_n when_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o god_n or_o continue_v with_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o prophet_n ezckiel_n say_v if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n 21._o and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o this_o purpose_n stand_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o repentance_n and_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o humiliation_n and_o faith_n as_o a_o three_o thing_n available_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o they_o for_o a_o man_n in_o show_n may_v have_v many_o good_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n he_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o strength_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o say_a man_n a_o want_n of_o this_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n not_o to_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v but_o dead_a thing_n and_o unprofitable_a and_o for_o all_o they_o he_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n furthermore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v this_o kind_n of_o purpose_n from_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o carnal_a man_n thief_n drunkard_n harlot_n usurer_n for_o they_o will_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o yea_o and_o shed_v some_o tear_n wish_v they_o have_v never_o sin_v as_o they_o have_v in_o these_o man_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o wish_a will_n for_o the_o time_n but_o no_o settle_a purpose_n and_o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o nature_n to_o avoid_v evil_a but_o to_o have_v a_o constant_a resolution_n of_o not_o sin_v be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v otherwise_o our_o repentance_n be_v no_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n sect._n 5._o the_o four_o and_o last_o duty_n be_v to_o perform_v obedience_n new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o this_o new_a obedience_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o of_o christ_n in_o we_o for_o when_o we_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o do_v it_o in_o us._n to_o this_o purpose_n david_n pray_v unto_o god_n psal._n 143._o 10._o let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o forth_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n and_o
man_n be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o thereby_o become_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n one_o with_o he_o eph_n 3._o 17._o now_o whosoever_o be_v by_o faith_n unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v elect_v call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a for_o in_o a_o chain_n the_o two_o extreme_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o the_o middle_a link_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n of_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n faith_n have_v a_o middle_a place_n and_o by_o it_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n assure_v hold_n of_o his_o election_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o glorification_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v s._n john_n c._n 3._o v._n 36._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o c._n 5._o v._n 24._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n now_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v skan_v wherein_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n be_v full_o answer_v and_o resolve_v sect._n 1_o the_o first_o place_n be_v rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o the_o spirit_n 16._o of_o god_n testify_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n be_v two_o testimony_n of_o our_o adoption_n set_v down_o the_o first_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n but_o some_o will_v happy_o demand_v how_o god_n spirit_n give_v witness_v see_v now_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n answ._n extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v cease_v and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n reveal_v some_o thing_n unto_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v true_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 3._o 5._o again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v testimony_n by_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n particular_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o the_o same_o be_v general_o propound_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o because_o many_o be_v ready_a presumptuous_o to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o want_v it_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wrought_v ordinary_o by_o the_o preach_n read_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o presumptuous_a testimony_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o brain_n out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n or_o though_o in_o the_o use_n yet_o with_o want_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o the_o mean_n the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n zach._n 12._o 10._o yea_o it_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o cry_v and_o call_v earnest_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n with_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o with_o deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v to_o craâ—e_v mercy_n and_o grace_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o of_o a_o love_a father_n rom._n 8._o 26._o thus_o do_v moses_n cry_v unto_o heaven_n in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v in_o distress_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 15._o and_o this_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o unfallible_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o carnal_a presumption_n the_o second_o testimony_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v our_o spirit_n that_o be_v our_o conscience_n sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o also_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v first_o by_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o offend_a god_n call_v godly_a sorrow_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 10._o second_o by_o a_o resolute_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o endeavour_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v god_n three_o by_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o that_o be_v by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n now_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v then_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o other_o testimony_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v suffice_v to_o assure_v us._n we_o know_v it_o sufficient_o to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o paint_a fire_n if_o there_o be_v heat_n though_o there_o be_v no_o flame_n put_v the_o case_n again_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v and_o our_o sanctification_n be_v uncertain_a unto_o we_o how_o then_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o we_o must_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o motion_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v these_o first_o to_o feel_v our_o inward_a corruption_n second_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o for_o they_o three_o to_o begin_v to_o hate_v sin_n four_o to_o grieve_v so_o oft_o as_o we_o fall_v and_o offend_v god_n five_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n six_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o use_v good_a mean_n seven_o to_o desire_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o last_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n where_o these_o and_o the_o like_a motion_n be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v one_o apple_n be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v the_o life_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o one_o good_a and_o constant_a motion_n of_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v sanctification_n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o must_v be_v do_v if_o both_o be_v want_v answ._n man_n must_v not_o despair_v but_o use_v good_a mean_n and_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v assure_v sect._n 2._o the_o second_o place_n be_v the_o 15._o psalm_n in_o the_o 15._o first_o verse_n whereof_o this_o question_n be_v propound_v namely_o who_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v his_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n he_o set_v down_o three_o general_a note_n of_o the_o say_a person_n one_o be_v to_o walk_v upright_o in_o sincerity_n approve_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v to_o deal_v just_o in_o all_o his_o do_n the_o three_o be_v for_o speech_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o heart_n without_o guile_n or_o flattery_n and_o because_o we_o be_v easy_o deceive_v in_o general_a sin_n in_o the_o 3_o 4_o and_o 5._o verse_n there_o be_v set_v down_o seven_o more_o evident_a and_o sensible_a note_n of_o sincerity_n justice_n and_o truth_n one_o be_v in_o speech_n not_o to_o take_v up_o or_o carry_v abroad_o false_a report_n and_o slander_n the_o second_o be_v in_o our_o deal_n not_o to_o do_v wrong_a to_o our_o neighbour_n more_o than_o to_o ourselves_o the_o three_o be_v in_o our_o company_n to_o contemn_v wicked_a person_n worthy_a to_o be_v contemn_v the_o four_o be_v in_o our_o estimation_n we_o have_v of_o other_o &_o that_o be_v to_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n the_o five_o be_v in_o our_o word_n to_o swear_v and_o not_o to_o change_v that_o be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o word_n and_o promise_n especial_o if_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o six_o be_v in_o take_v of_o gain_n not_o to_o give_v money_n to_o usury_n that_o be_v not_o to_o take_v increase_n for_o bare_a lend_n but_o to_o lend_v free_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o last_o be_v to_o give_v testimony_n without_o bribery_n or_o partiality_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n be_v add_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o answer_n he_o that_o in_o his_o endeavour_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n sect._n 3_o the_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o first_o epistle_n epistle_n of_o john_n the_o principal_a scope_n whereof_o be_v to_o give_v a_o full_a resolution_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o
be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ._n touch_v this_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o question_n of_o conscience_n be_v move_v i._n first_o how_o may_v we_o in_o this_o life_n have_v and_o nourish_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o true_a taste_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ans._n first_o by_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o do_v hinder_v or_o prejudice_n our_o happiness_n and_o they_o be_v principal_o four_o one_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v he_o never_o so_o righteous_a that_o can_v true_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o clean_a from_o my_o sin_n prov._n 20._o 9_o yea_o â—uen_o the_o regenerate_v that_o have_v receive_v grace_n to_o believe_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n etc._n corruption_n &_o rebellion_n in_o their_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n which_o daily_o afford_v matter_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n hinder_v and_o quench_v all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o again_o such_o be_v the_o irreconciliable_a malice_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o take_v vantage_n of_o man_n corruption_n and_o neglect_v no_o time_n or_o opportunity_n to_o intrappethâ—_n child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o continual_a strife_n with_o himself_o have_v daily_a occasion_n of_o sorrow_n work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a wade_v as_o it_o be_v even_o while_o he_o live_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o many_o misery_n the_o second_o evil_a be_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o world_n itself_o or_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v do_v or_o suffer_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sure_a and_o steadie_a whereunto_o man_n have_v attain_v can_v possible_o rest_v full_o satisfy_v and_o content_v or_o which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o vain_a vanity_n and_o the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v in_o the_o experience_n of_o solomon_n himself_o who_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n want_v neither_o authority_n nor_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o take_v knowledge_n and_o trial_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n and_o have_v even_o of_o set_a purpose_n careful_o and_o earnest_o search_v into_o they_o all_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v unprofitable_a vanity_n and_o vexation_n oâ—_n mind_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o his_o ecclesiastes_n the_o three_o evil_n be_v the_o changeable_n condition_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v always_o in_o a_o fleet_a and_o transitory_a state_n for_o we_o be_v as_o saint_n peter_n speak_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n that_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o 11._o strange_a country_n and_o still_o be_v make_v forward_o to_o our_o own_o home_n we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n the_o house_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v â—4_n be_v but_o inn_n in_o which_o we_o sojourn_v for_o a_o time_n yea_o the_o body_n which_o we_o have_v be_v but_o â—ents_n and_o â—abernacles_n always_o ready_a to_o be_v shift_v and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o another_o place_n four_o by_o remember_v that_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o his_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n during_o our_o life_n we_o be_v in_o presence_n separate_v from_o our_o head_n and_o consequent_o from_o that_o happy_a and_o glorious_a fellowship_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n our_o fellow-member_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o s._n paul_n note_v when_o he_o say_v whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o 6._o thereupon_o himself_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n 13._o have_v thus_o enter_v into_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a evil_n we_o must_v in_o the_o second_o place_n exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n who_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n from_o satan_n from_o vanity_n and_o misery_n have_v all_o tear_n wipe_v from_o 4._o their_o eye_n do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v with_o he_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n 34._o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o three_o place_n have_v thorough_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v compare_v the_o estate_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o the_o respect_n beforenamed_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o parallel_n together_o we_o shall_v sinde_v the_o one_o infinite_o far_o to_o excel_v the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o true_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o use_v it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n to_o think_v 31._o with_o paul_n that_o to_o be_v loose_v and_o be_v with_o 20._o christ_n be_v best_a of_o all_o for_o we_o to_o have_v a_o true_a and_o 23._o lively_a taste_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o according_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o look_v for_o a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n 10._o ii_o second_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o a_o man_n may_v true_o discern_v whether_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o or_o no_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a property_n whereby_o it_o differ_v from_o carnal_a joy_n and_o these_o be_v principal_o five_o first_o this_o joy_n be_v bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o want_n of_o christ._n you_o shall_v sorrow_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n mean_v for_o his_o departure_n 20._o but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n these_o word_n be_v not_o only_o mean_v of_o his_o disciple_n but_o of_o all_o believer_n who_o upon_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o spiritual_a want_n of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v there_o oppose_v unto_o the_o world_n again_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v that_o be_v be_v touch_v with_o 4._o cause_n of_o exceed_a grief_n do_v withal_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v on_o the_o other_o side_n carnal_a joy_n as_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o flesh_n &_o arise_v of_o thing_n please_v thereunto_o so_o it_o end_v in_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n in_o the_o end_n rejoice_v be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n say_v solomon_n and_o woe_n â—e_v to_o you_o 13._o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v weep_v 25._o second_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v it_o issue_v and_o flow_v from_o christ_n know_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n 17._o sanctification_n and_o full_a redemption_n for_o from_o hence_o follow_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o from_o peace_n come_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrariwise_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o flesh_n arise_v only_o from_o the_o sudden_a feel_n of_o some_o worldly_a delight_n and_o therefore_o can_v bring_v any_o sound_a peace_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o man_n possess_v of_o it_o three_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v found_v in_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a duty_n of_o mercy_n â—ove_n justice_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o world_n conceive_v a_o joy_n beside_o the_o word_n oâ—â—_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o cruelty_n malice_n oppression_n injustice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o have_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v at_o length_n in_o a_o moment_n they_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n â—5_n four_o heavenly_a joy_n be_v so_o fix_a &_o
and_o such_o like_a blasphemous_a thought_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v utter_v among_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v most_o horrible_a and_o execrable_a as_o any_o can_v be_v conceive_v sect._n 1_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v this_o temptation_n danger_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o forerunner_n thereof_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o take_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n possess_v of_o it_o sometime_o it_o come_v mere_o and_o only_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o trouble_v the_o fantasy_n even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n innocent_a and_o cast_v into_o their_o heart_n impure_a and_o ungodly_a thought_n sometime_o again_o it_o come_v upon_o man_n by_o a_o evil_a custom_n when_o as_o they_o willing_o lend_v their_o ear_n to_o lewd_a and_o curse_a speech_n that_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o wilful_a abuse_n of_o his_o word_n his_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o hear_n either_o give_v their_o applause_n and_o approbation_n though_o not_o express_o or_o do_v not_o hinder_v or_o stay_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v otherwhile_o it_o creep_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o degree_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v cold_a in_o god_n service_n to_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o those_o duty_n that_o immediate_o concern_v his_o worship_n &_o consequent_o inure_n himself_o to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a by_o often_o and_o causeless_o swear_v forswear_v curse_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a mean_n be_v this_o foul_a and_o horrible_a tentation_n convaâ—ed_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n now_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o arise_v from_o these_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n be_v exceed_v grievous_a special_o to_o those_o that_o have_v begin_v to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o fear_v his_o name_n for_o it_o bring_v forth_o strange_a and_o fearful_a effect_n as_o namely_o desperation_n and_o manifold_a horror_n &_o trouble_n of_o mind_n yea_o diverse_a person_n have_v hereupon_o be_v astonish_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o have_v be_v move_v to_o make_v dispatch_n of_o themselves_o be_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n no_o better_o than_o the_o very_a firebrand_n of_o hell_n sect._n 2._o now_o for_o the_o cure_v of_o this_o wonderful_a trouble_n and_o distraction_n of_o conscience_n two_o remedy_n thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n inquirie_n must_v be_v make_v into_o the_o next_o cause_n whence_o this_o tentation_n shall_v arise_v and_o after_o that_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v for_o the_o first_o inquirie_n be_v to_o be_v make_v whether_o the_o present_a distress_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n own_o mind_n or_o from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o next_o way_n to_o minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a party_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n discern_v the_o thought_n that_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n from_o his_o own_o thought_n ans._n he_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o sundry_a note_n first_o by_o the_o entrance_n of_o they_o into_o the_o mind_n for_o those_o that_o coâ—e_n from_o the_o devil_n come_v speedy_o as_o lightning_n into_o a_o house_n and_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n force_v into_o the_o mind_n by_o violence_n so_o as_o the_o party_n can_v avoid_v they_o and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n again_o and_o again_o yea_o a_o thousand_o time_n in_o a_o day_n so_o as_o by_o their_o often_o come_v they_o weaken_v the_o memory_n dull_a the_o sense_n weary_a and_o confound_v the_o brain_n these_o be_v thought_n that_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o he_o be_v coâ—…uaied_v from_o without_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o if_o such_o cogitation_n be_v from_o a_o man_n own_o self_n they_o will_v not_o come_v with_o so_o great_a vehemency_n and_o celerity_n but_o with_o leisureâ—_n and_o they_o will_v rise_v with_o more_o moderation_n and_o less_o violence_n yea_o further_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o will_v not_o produce_v so_o many_o and_o so_o fearful_a effect_n as_o it_o do_v second_o such_o thought_n may_v be_v discern_v to_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o sign_n because_o they_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n the_o spark_n whereof_o be_v not_o quite_o extinct_a in_o we_o by_o sin_n for_o every_o man_n think_v reverent_o of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o these_o cogitation_n be_v most_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a fasten_v upon_o god_n thing_n that_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o monstrous_a whereas_o common_o the_o thought_n that_o arise_v from_o ourselves_o be_v not_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o be_v most_o corrupt_a the_o three_o sign_n be_v that_o at_o the_o first_o conceive_v of_o they_o the_o party_n 〈◊〉_d smite_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a fear_n his_o flesh_n be_v trouble_v and_o oftentimes_o sickness_n and_o faint_n do_v follow_v but_o the_o thought_n that_o man_n conceive_v of_o themselves_o cause_v neither_o fear_n nor_o faint_a nor_o sickness_n four_o blasphemous_a thought_n can_v come_v ordinary_o from_o the_o hart_n of_o any_o save_v of_o those_o alone_a that_o be_v of_o reprobate_a mind_n but_o the_o party_n that_o be_v thus_o distress_v be_v honest_a civil_a and_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n at_o least_o in_o show_n yea_o sometime_o they_o befall_v such_o as_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o come_v from_o without_o even_o from_o the_o devil_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o from_o within_o a_o man_n own_o self_n in_o the_o next_o place_n inquirie_n must_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o party_n do_v approve_v love_n and_o like_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thought_n or_o no_o to_o this_o he_o will_v answer_v if_o he_o be_v ask_v that_o he_o abhor_v they_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n itself_o thus_o even_o natural_a man_n will_v answer_v &_o that_o true_o after_o inquirie_n thus_o make_v the_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a remedy_n pertain_v to_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n in_o which_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o or_o her_o estate_n namely_o that_o the_o foresay_a blasphemy_n be_v not_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o cross_n for_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n and_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o we_o till_o we_o entertain_v receive_v approve_v and_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o for_o proof_n hereof_o let_v this_o be_v consider_v that_o unclean_a thought_n which_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n inward_a and_o outward_a inward_a be_v such_o as_o have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o arise_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n though_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o these_o at_o the_o very_a first_o conceive_v be_v our_o sin_n though_o they_o have_v no_o long_a abode_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o they_o be_v direct_o forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n outward_a thought_n be_v those_o which_o have_v relation_n to_o a_o outward_a cause_n or_o beginning_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v those_o evil_a thought_n that_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o we_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o nor_o yield_v consent_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v our_o sin_n but_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o they_o be_v suggest_v the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v in_o christ_n example_n into_o who_o mind_n the_o devil_n cast_v this_o blasphemous_a tentation_n thereby_o move_v he_o to_o infidelity_n coâ—etousnes_n and_o idolatry_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o his_o sin_n because_o his_o holy-heart_n give_v not_o the_o least_o approbation_n to_o they_o but_o abhor_v and_o repel_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v free_a from_o any_o taint_n of_o sin_n in_o or_o by_o they_o this_o distinction_n of_o thought_n must_v be_v remember_v for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o blasphemous_a thought_n not_o consent_v to_o by_o we_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o devil_n even_o as_o in_o like_a case_n when_o one_o wicked_o dispose_v solicit_v another_o to_o treason_n or_o murder_v if_o the_o say_a party_n listen_v not_o nor_o yield_v thereto_o he_o can_v be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n therefore_o man_n must_v not_o fear_v those_o kind_n of_o thought_n overmuch_o at_o least_o if_o they_o please_v not_o themselves_o overmuch_o in_o they_o because_o though_o they_o be_v indeed_o their_o cross_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o their_o personal_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n
sense_n hence_o follow_v the_o first_o effect_n strange_a imagination_n conceit_n and_o opinion_n frame_v in_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o this_o humour_n not_o proper_o but_o because_o it_o corrupt_v the_o instrument_n and_o the_o instrument_n be_v corrupt_v the_o faculty_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a but_o corrupt_a action_n example_n hereof_o be_v well_o know_v i_o will_v only_o touch_v one_o or_o two_o one_o be_v call_v the_o bestial_a or_o beastlike_a melancholy_n a_o disease_n in_o the_o brain_n whereby_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o beast_n of_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n and_o carry_v himself_o according_o and_o here_o with_o have_v all_o those_o be_v trouble_v which_o have_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d wolf_n and_o have_v practise_v wolvish_a behaviour_n again_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4._o 30._o that_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o man_n and_o do_v eat_v grass_n as_o the_o ox_n that_o be_v behave_v himself_o and_o feed_v as_o a_o beast_n now_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o his_o humane_a shape_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o beast_n at_o least_o that_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o transportation_n of_o soul_n into_o body_n either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n other_o think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v smite_v in_o the_o brain_n with_o this_o disease_n of_o beastlike_a melancholy_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o bereave_v of_o his_o right_a mind_n that_o he_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o beast_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o against_o the_o text_n for_o in_o the_o 31._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o mind_n come_v to_o he_o again_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o disease_n his_o understanding_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o like_a be_v true_a in_o history_n by_o diverse_a example_n though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o nabuchadnezzar_n again_o take_v another_o example_n that_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a let_v a_o melancholic_a person_n upon_o the_o sudden_a hear_v or_o see_v some_o fearful_a thing_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o imagination_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v present_o fasten_v the_o thing_n upon_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o a_o man_n have_v hang_v himself_o or_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n it_o present_o come_v to_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o must_v do_v so_o unto_o himself_o or_o that_o he_o be_v or_o at_o least_o shall_v be_v possess_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o relation_n of_o fearful_a thing_n present_o his_o fantasy_n work_v and_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v already_o or_o shall_v befall_v he_o and_o this_o imagination_n when_o it_o enter_v once_o and_o take_v place_n it_o bring_v forth_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a effect_n the_o second_o effect_n or_o work_v of_o melancholy_a be_v upon_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v a_o concord_n and_o consent_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n the_o thought_n and_o the_o affection_n the_o heart_n affect_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n conceive_v now_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v conceive_v imagine_a and_o frame_v within_o itself_o fearful_a thought_n then_o come_v affection_n and_o be_v answerable_a to_o imagination_n and_o hence_o proceed_v exceed_v horror_n fear_n and_o despair_n even_o of_o salvation_n itself_o and_o yet_o the_o conscience_n for_o all_o this_o untouched_a and_o not_o trouble_v or_o disquiet_v 3._o three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o melancholy_a for_o many_o hold_n that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o ans._n they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o differ_v much_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n be_v one_o thing_n trouble_v by_o melancholy_n be_v a_o other_o and_o they_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v thus_o first_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v the_o affliction_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o in_o melancholy_a the_o imagination_n be_v disturb_v and_o not_o the_o conscience_n second_o the_o conscience_n afflict_v have_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a cause_n whereby_o it_o be_v trouble_v namely_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o in_o melancholy_a the_o imagination_n conceive_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o fear_n and_o despair_n upon_o suppose_a and_o feign_a cause_n three_o the_o man_n afflict_v in_o conscience_n have_v courage_n in_o many_o other_o matter_n but_o the_o melancholic_a man_n fear_v every_o man_n every_o creature_n yea_o himself_o and_o have_v no_o courage_n 〈◊〉_d all_o but_o fear_n when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n four_o imagination_n in_o the_o brain_n cause_v by_o melancholy_a may_v be_v cure_v take_v away_o and_o cut_v off_o by_o mean_n of_o physic_n but_o the_o distress_n of_o conscience_n can_v be_v cure_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 4._o four_o the_o way_n to_o cure_v melancholy_a be_v this_o first_o the_o person_n trouble_v must_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o that_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o to_o be_v advise_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o cease_v to_o rest_v upon_o himself_o touch_n his_o own_o estate_n and_o by_o this_o shall_v he_o reap_v much_o quiet_a and_o contentation_n second_o search_n and_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v whether_o he_o have_v in_o he_o any_o beginning_n of_o grace_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n oâ—_n no._n if_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a man_n and_o want_v knowledge_n of_o his_o estate_n than_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o some_o sight_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o his_o melancholy_a sorrow_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n if_o he_o want_v faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n some_o good_a beginning_n thereof_o must_v be_v wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n three_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n in_o god_n mercy_n and_o a_o honest_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_v any_o more_o then_o certain_a merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o and_o he_o must_v be_v exhort_v to_o rest_v upon_o these_o promise_n and_o at_o no_o time_n to_o admit_v any_o imagination_n or_o thought_n that_o may_v cross_v the_o say_a promise_n now_o the_o promise_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a psal._n 34._o 9_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n psal._n 91._o 10._o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v near_o the_o godly_a man_n 2._o chr._n 15._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o jam._n 4._o 8._o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o you_o and_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o cause_v any_o man_n thus_o disease_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o himself_o be_v to_o hold_v believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o bythought_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n that_o may_v cross_v they_o moreover_o though_o the_o former_a promise_n may_v stay_v the_o mind_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o take_v away_o the_o humour_n except_o further_a help_n be_v use_v therefore_o the_o four_o and_o last_o help_n be_v the_o art_n of_o physic_n which_o serve_v to_o correct_v and_o abate_v the_o humour_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o restore_v the_o health_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o trouble_n of_o mind_n cause_v by_o melancholy_a sect._n 3_o the_o second_o mean_n whereby_o the_o body_n melancholy_n annoy_n the_o mind_n be_v when_o it_o occasion_n trouble_v to_o the_o mind_n by_o strange_a alteration_n incident_a to_o the_o body_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o frenzy_n if_o the_o brain_n admit_v never_o so_o little_a alteration_n present_o the_o mind_n be_v trouble_v the_o reason_n corrupt_v the_o heart_n terrify_v the_o man_n distract_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n thus_o from_o the_o tremble_n of_o the_o heart_n come_v many_o fearful_a imagination_n and_o conceit_n whereof_o a_o man_n know_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o same_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o spleen_n by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o entrail_n by_o strange_a cramp_n convulsion_n and_o such_o like_a the_o remedy_n hereof_o be_v this_o first_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o party_n thus_o trouble_v have_v the_o beginning_n of_o true_a faith_n &_o repentance_n or_o
no._n if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o if_o he_o have_v not_o as_o usual_o such_o person_n be_v mere_a natural_a man_n then_o the_o first_o duty_n be_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o he_o some_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o to_o some_o confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n for_o pardon_n second_o this_o be_v do_v mean_n must_v be_v use_v to_o take_v away_o the_o opinion_n conceive_v which_o will_v be_v do_v by_o give_v he_o information_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o alteration_n thereof_o this_o be_v know_v the_o grief_n or_o fear_n conceive_v will_v easy_o be_v stay_v for_o take_v away_o the_o false_a opinion_n and_o inform_v the_o judgement_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n will_v be_v the_o better_a three_o the_o opinion_n be_v alter_v and_o reform_v it_o may_v be_v the_o alteration_n in_o the_o body_n will_v remain_v the_o party_n therefore_o in_o that_o case_n must_v be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o correction_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o bare_o suffer_v the_o correction_n to_o be_v inflict_v but_o be_v the_o very_a author_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v well_o please_v and_o to_o rest_v himself_o in_o that_o will_n of_o god_n for_o every_o present_a estate_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a be_v the_o best_a state_n for_o we_o because_o it_o come_v by_o god_n will_n &_o appointment_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o distress_n of_o mind_n whereunto_o i_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n further_o that_o if_o we_o make_v examination_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o person_n as_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o of_o these_o five_o temptation_n we_o shall_v not_o usual_o find_v they_o single_a but_o mix_v together_o especial_o melancholy_a with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n or_o some_o other_o temptation_n for_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o mind_n will_v often_o breed_v a_o distemper_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n likewise_o will_v sometime_o cause_v distraction_n of_o mind_n again_o melancholy_a will_v oftembe_v a_o occasion_n though_o no_o direct_a cause_n of_o terror_n of_o conscience_n &_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o conscience_n touch_v and_o terrify_v with_o sense_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o heaviness_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v bring_v distemper_n of_o body_n by_o sympathy_n and_o cause_v melancholy_a in_o this_o case_n if_o question_v be_v make_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v that_o for_o mix_a distress_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o mix_a remedy_n use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o rectify_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o principal_a grownde_n whereof_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v and_o then_o take_v the_o seasonable_a advice_n of_o the_o physician_n who_o calling_n and_o service_n god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o the_o cure_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o body_n in_o case_n of_o extremity_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o question_n concern_v man_n simple_o consider_v in_o himself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o and_o third_z book_n of_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v man_n stand_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o man._n wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n now_o new_o add_v unto_o the_o former_a and_o careful_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o author_n own_o breefe_n and_o publish_v for_o the_o common_a good_a by_o t._n p._n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n rom._n 14._o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n alma_fw-la mater_fw-la canta_n brigia_n print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1606._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a edward_z lord_n dennie_n baron_n of_o waltham_n etc._n etc._n right_o honourable_a it_o be_v not_o without_o special_a cause_n that_o the_o famous_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n enter_v into_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o call_v and_o wâ—…ke_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o grow_v at_o length_n to_o some_o issue_n of_o his_o thought_n cry_v â—ut_v as_o it_o be_v in_o term_n of_o complaint_n and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o 16._o these_o thing_n for_o if_o â—nquirie_n be_v make_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o demand_n thâ—_n scripture_n shall_v answer_n for_o he_o that_o minister_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o interpreter_n 14._o of_o his_o will_n thâ—_n salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o call_v be_v to_o carry_v the_o embassage_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o manifest_v unto_o man_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o high_a to_o season_v the_o corrupt_a heart_n instrumental_o with_o gracâ—_n to_o enlighten_v the_o darken_a mind_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o save_v knowledge_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o air_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o beam_n now_o these_o high_a title_n and_o greatworke_n evident_o declare_v the_o weight_n and_o worth_a of_o that_o honourable_a commission_n be_v not_o either_o give_v or_o assign_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o public_a and_o ordinary_a duty_n wherein_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o be_v make_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n by_o preach_v 7._o and_o again_o of_o man_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o these_o be_v determine_v upon_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o in_o a_o further_a regard_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n to_o inform_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n touch_v every_o action_n whether_o personal_a appertain_v to_o particular_a state_n or_o relative_a employ_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o christian_a virtue_n a_o gift_n as_o no_o less_o necessary_a so_o of_o a_o far_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o performable_a without_o limitation_n of_o time_n or_o place_n in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n whensoever_o the_o mind_n require_v resolution_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n or_o comfort_n in_o distress_n the_o light_n of_o this_o candle_n be_v therefore_o erect_v up_o on_o high_a and_o set_v in_o open_a view_n that_o it_o may_v communicate_v itself_o not_o to_o all_o in_o gross_a but_o to_o every_o one_o in_o person_n the_o lord_n interpreter_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o dispense_v his_o will_n in_o every_o place_n &_o 15._o time_n to_o the_o poor_a widow_n of_o sarepâ—a_n at_o she_o own_o home_n to_o the_o noble_a â—…uch_o of_o ethiopia_n in_o his_o travel_n to_o david_n 75._o that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o peter_n for_o his_o restore_n after_o his_o fall_n to_o the_o weak_a that_o they_o may_v be_v support_v to_o the_o strong_a that_o they_o may_v stand_v to_o thâ—_n waver_v mind_n for_o resolution_n to_o the_o trouble_a soul_n for_o comfort_n and_o relief_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o messenger_n of_o god_n must_v be_v as_o paul_n say_v a_o 〈◊〉_d complete_a man_n in_o every_o respect_n arm_v 17._o and_o 〈◊〉_d well_o appoint_v with_o necessary_n appertain_v for_o all_o purpose_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o call_v he_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o a_o learned_a text-man_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n a_o positive_a divine_a establish_v in_o the_o truth_n a_o man_n provide_v ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la to_o withstand_v and_o conâ—…_n the_o adversary_n but_o a_o skilful_a casuist_n ready_a at_o all_o assay_n upon_o good_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n to_o give_v a_o rule_n to_o yield_v a_o reason_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a which_o last_o property_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n be_v so_o essential_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o call_v and_o condition_n of_o a_o minister_n yea_o of_o that_o importance_n as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o your_o lordsâ—_n it_o seem_v strange_a at_o least_o in_o my_o poor_a conceit_n that_o among_o so_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a discourse_n publish_v by_o way_n of_o definition_n and_o disputation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n â—ew_a or_o none_o have_v be_v frame_v and_o contrive_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o this_o flourish_a estate_n both_o of_o our_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n none_o have_v employ_v their_o endeavour_n in_o the_o unfold_n and_o display_v of_o this_o subject_n yea_o whereas_o they_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v be_v so_o plentiful_a or_o rather_o lavish_a in_o their_o etc._n sum_n etc._n manuels_n
end_n and_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v they_o thereunto_o and_o who_o be_v this_o but_o god_n ii_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o argument_n draw_v world_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v take_v from_o the_o preservation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n create_v and_o these_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o 17._o without_o witness_n in_o that_o in_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o particular_n draw_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v these_o first_o our_o food_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o dead_a food_n void_a of_o life_n and_o yet_o it_o serve_v to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v life_n whereas_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o choke_v and_o stuff_n our_o body_n then_o to_o feed_v they_o second_o our_o garment_n which_o we_o wear_v be_v in_o themselves_o cold_a and_o void_a of_o heat_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v this_o use_n to_o preserve_v heat_n and_o to_o sustain_v life_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a and_o divine_a power_n that_o give_v unto_o they_o both_o such_o a_o virtue_n to_o feed_v and_o preserve_v the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o man_n three_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o one_o &_o the_o same_o plot_n of_o ground_n cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o in_o his_o season_n a_o hundred_o several_a kind_n of_o herb_n and_o plant_n whereof_o every_o one_o have_v a_o several_a and_o distinct_a â—â—ower_n colour_n form_n and_o savour_n whence_o come_v this_o not_o from_o the_o rain_n for_o it_o have_v no_o life_n in_o itself_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o all_o one_o nor_o from_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o earth_n for_o these_o also_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v all_o one_o have_v in_o they_o no_o such_o power_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n therefore_o the_o difference_n of_o plant_n in_o one_o ground_n may_v convince_v our_o judgement_n and_o teach_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a power_n above_o and_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o these_o creature_n four_o take_v a_o example_n of_o the_o bird_n and_o the_o egg_n the_o bird_n bring_v forth_o the_o egg_n the_o egg_n again_o bring_v forth_o the_o bird_n this_o egg_n consider_v in_o itself_o have_v in_o it_o neither_o life_n nor_o soul_n and_o the_o bird_n can_v give_v it_o neither_o for_o all_o that_o the_o bird_n can_v do_v be_v to_o give_v it_o heat_n and_o no_o more_o within_o the_o shell_n of_o this_o egg_n be_v make_v a_o goodly_a creature_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o some_o perfection_n it_o break_v the_o shell_n in_o the_o shell_n break_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o nibbe_n the_o wing_n the_o leg_n and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o a_o bird_n now_o let_v this_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o egg_n bring_v not_o forth_o this_o goodly_a creature_n nor_o yet_o the_o hen_n for_o the_o egg_n have_v no_o such_o power_n or_o virtue_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o hen_n give_v but_o her_o heat_n neither_o do_v man_n do_v it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v within_o the_o egg_n and_o within_o the_o shell_n it_o therefore_o be_v some_o other_o wonderful_a power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o make_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o that_o surpass_v the_o power_n of_o a_o creature_n again_o consider_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o silkworm_n one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o from_o it_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a providence_n this_o little_a worm_n at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o small_a seed_n like_o unto_o linseed_n the_o same_o small_a seed_n breed_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o the_o worm_n bring_v forth_o and_o grow_v to_o some_o bigness_n at_o length_n weave_v the_o silk_n have_v weave_v the_o silk_n it_o wind_v itself_o within_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o shell_n there_o have_v lodge_v for_o a_o time_n it_o conceive_v a_o creature_n of_o another_o form_n which_o be_v within_o a_o short_a space_n pâ—rfited_v break_v the_o shell_n and_o come_v forth_o a_o fly_n the_o same_o fly_n like_o a_o dutiful_a creature_n bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n again_o and_o so_o continue_v the_o kind_n thereof_o from_o year_n to_o year_n here_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o fly_v have_v once_o bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n leave_v it_o and_o die_v immediate_o and_o yet_o the_o seed_n itself_o though_o expose_v to_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o utter_o neglect_v of_o man_n or_o any_o creature_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n within_o few_o month_n become_v a_o worm_n whence_o shall_v all_o this_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o creator_n infinite_o powerful_a and_o wise_a who_o by_o his_o admirable_a power_n and_o providence_n dispense_v life_n be_v and_o propagation_n even_o to_o the_o least_o thing_n in_o their_o particular_a sort_n and_o kind_n iii_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o argument_n from_o thâ—_n light_n of_o nature_n be_v take_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n the_o understanding_n have_v in_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n certain_a principle_n whereby_o it_o know_v and_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o thing_n to_o be_v leave_v undo_v now_o man_n can_v have_v this_o gift_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o or_o from_o himself_o but_o it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o another_o cause_n which_o be_v power_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v god_n again_o the_o conscience_n another_o gift_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v in_o it_o two_o principal_a action_n testimony_n and_o judgement_n by_o both_o which_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n be_v evident_o confirm_v touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n let_v it_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o atheist_n whereof_o do_v conscience_n bear_v witness_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o of_o all_o his_o particular_a action_n i_o ask_v then_o against_o who_o or_o with_o who_o do_v it_o give_v testimony_n the_o answer_n will_v easy_o be_v make_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o be_v with_o or_o against_o himself_o furthermore_o to_o who_o be_v it_o a_o witness_n neither_o to_o man_n nor_o to_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v either_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n or_o receive_v the_o testimony_n thereof_o or_o yet_o discern_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o substance_n most_o wise_a most_o powerful_a most_o holy_a that_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o conscience_n bear_v record_v and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n let_v a_o man_n commit_v any_o trespass_n or_o offence_n though_o it_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a and_o conceal_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o person_n live_v yet_o conscience_n that_o know_v it_o will_v accuse_v he_o terrify_v he_o cite_v he_o before_o god_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n what_o or_o where_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n know_v not_o the_o trespass_n commit_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n who_o shall_v he_o fear_v and_o yet_o he_o fear_v this_o also_o necessary_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a and_o mighty_a god_n that_o will_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n iv._o the_o four_o argument_n from_o nature_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n or_o principle_n write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n in_o the_o world_n none_o except_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n reason_n for_o proof_n hereof_o may_v be_v these_o first_o the_o gentile_n worship_v idol_n make_v of_o stock_n and_o stone_n do_v acknowledge_v herein_o thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v something_o whereunto_o honour_n and_o service_n be_v due_a for_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v proud_a and_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o his_o body_n before_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n to_o adore_v it_o unless_o he_o think_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o divine_a power_n better_a than_o himself_o second_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v take_v for_o confirmation_n common_o term_v the_o assertorie_n oath_n be_v use_v in_o all_o country_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n general_o take_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a mean_n of_o confirm_v a_o man_n word_n when_o it_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o oath_n take_v jacob_n and_o laban_n be_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n jacob_n swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n laban_n by_o his_o false_a god_n and_o by_o that_o both_o be_v bind_v to_o
themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v it_o a_o plain_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o policy_n and_o natural_a reason_n but_o be_v holy_a man_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v guide_v by_o reason_n they_o will_v never_o have_v write_v that_o which_o will_v have_v tend_v to_o their_o own_o disgrace_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v commend_v themselves_o their_o name_n stock_n and_o lineage_n again_o humane_a author_n in_o their_o discourse_n do_v common_o write_v of_o the_o praise_n and_o virtue_n of_o man_n of_o who_o they_o write_v but_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n with_o one_o consent_n give_v all_o to_o god_n yea_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o commendation_n due_a to_o man_n thy_o give_v it_o all_o to_o god_n in_o man_n god_n be_v in_o their_o write_n the_o beginning_n the_o end_n &_o all_o sect._n 2._o a_o second_o head_n of_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o scripture_n the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v manifold_a the_o principal_a be_v these_o first_o the_o scripture_n do_v that_o which_o no_o other_o book_n can_v do_v for_o it_o set_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o sin_n the_o fountain_n of_o this_o corruption_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o discover_v sinful_a man_n particular_a thought_n lust_n and_o affection_n which_o never_o any_o book_n have_v do_v beside_o it_o no_o philosopher_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o make_v so_o true_a record_n and_o so_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o thought_n motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v discern_v they_o by_o nature_n unless_o it_o receive_v a_o further_a light_n by_o grace_n than_o it_o have_v natural_o in_o itself_o yea_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n heart_n can_v imagine_v &_o yet_o be_v true_a by_o experience_n for_o example_n that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thought_n to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n man_n by_o nature_n can_v imagine_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a in_o experience_n &_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v the_o 14._o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n second_o the_o main_a content_n of_o this_o book_n be_v sundry_a article_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o against_o it_o but_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n above_o reason_n yet_o not_o against_o the_o same_o for_o in_o natural_a understanding_n god_n be_v not_o all_o justice_n and_o no_o mercy_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o redeemer_n then_o shall_v god_n be_v all_o justice_n without_o mercy_n now_o because_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o well_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v just_a reason_n conclude_v there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n again_o that_o this_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v above_o reason_n yet_o not_o against_o it_o for_o reason_n teach_v he_o must_v be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v again_o that_o he_o must_v be_v man_n because_o man_n have_v sin_v man_n must_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n three_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v sundry_a prediction_n make_v before_o hand_n particular_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v till_o a_o 100_o 200_o 300_o year_n after_o &_o all_o these_o prediction_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v be_v foretell_v have_v be_v fulfil_v jacob_n in_o his_o will_n foretell_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n come_v this_o be_v verify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v for_o a_o little_a before_o christ_n birth_n the_o sceptre_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o translate_v unto_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o herod_n put_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v their_o sanedrim_n to_o the_o sword_n in_o which_o college_n be_v the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o king_n blood_n again_o balaam_n num._n 24._o 24._o foretold_a that_o kittim_n that_o be_v the_o grecian_n and_o the_o roman_n shall_v subdue_v eber_n the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o also_o be_v afterward_o verify_v for_o the_o hebrew_n and_o assyrian_n be_v afterward_o overcome_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o cilician_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o time_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o thes._n 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n which_o prophecy_n be_v short_o after_o fulfil_v for_o antichrist_n grow_v from_o those_o time_n by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o emperor_n throne_n man_n indeed_o may_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o thing_n foretell_v by_o they_o be_v present_a in_o their_o cause_n and_o so_o they_o know_v and_o foretell_v they_o not_o otherwise_o but_o god_n foretell_v simple_o and_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v simple_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o the_o law_n a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v propound_v most_o pure_o &_o perfect_o without_o exception_n or_o limitation_n whereas_o in_o all_o man_n law_n some_o sin_n be_v condemn_v but_o some_o be_v tolerate_v and_o permit_v but_o in_o god_n law_n every_o sin_n be_v condemn_v &_o none_o either_o forbear_v or_o excuse_v last_o the_o style_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a without_o affectation_n and_o yet_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o majesty_n for_o in_o that_o simple_a style_n it_o command_v the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n it_o threaten_v everlasting_a death_n and_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n and_o it_o do_v more_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o all_o the_o write_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o sect._n 3_o the_o three_o reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v take_v scripture_n from_o the_o effect_n whereof_o i_o note_v only_o two_o i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o law_n and_o special_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n whereupon_o paul_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n appoint_v by_o god_n convert_v nature_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n unto_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o in_o this_o last_o age_n it_o have_v win_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o embrace_v thereof_o now_o in_o reason_n this_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o flat_a against_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n shall_v notwithstanding_o prevail_v with_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o cause_v man_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o profession_n &_o maintenance_n thereof_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o reject_v the_o write_n of_o man_n if_o they_o please_v not_o our_o humour_n whereas_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o force_n to_o move_v and_o â—â—cline_v our_o affection_n though_o never_o so_o much_o censure_v cross_v and_o control_v by_o it_o and_o this_o show_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o from_o who_o the_o word_n of_o creation_n come_v to_o which_o every_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o yield_v obedience_n ii_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v this_o effect_n to_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v comfort_n and_o relief_n in_o all_o distress_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n yea_o in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o desperate_a trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o when_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o philosophy_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o force_v in_o other_o case_n have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o the_o very_a utmost_a without_o effect_n or_o success_n even_o than_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v revive_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v it_o full_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n expetience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v a_o confess_a truth_n in_o particular_a case_n and_o it_o teach_v whence_o and_o from_o who_o this_o word_n proceed_v wherein_o these_o promise_n be_v contain_v namely_o from_o god_n for_o when_o he_o set_v the_o conscience_n upon_o the_o rack_n the_o word_n that_o relieve_v and_o refresh_v the_o same_o must_v needs_o proceed_v and_o come_v from_o he_o alone_o sect._n 4._o the_o four_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o property_n scripture_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v name_v only_o two_o the_o first_o be_v antiquity_n which_o most_o plain_o appear_v
in_o the_o history_n though_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v as_o ancient_a the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o continue_a history_n from_o age_n to_o age_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 4000_o year_n before_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n humane_a history_n that_o be_v of_o any_o certainty_n or_o continuance_n begin_v only_o about_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v write_v before_o they_o be_v only_a fragment_n and_o of_o no_o certainty_n the_o second_o property_n be_v consent_n with_o itself_o in_o all_o part_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n scope_n and_o end_n the_o write_n of_o man_n do_v dissent_v from_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n &_o forgetfulness_n in_o the_o author_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n agree_v with_o itself_o most_o exact_o and_o the_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o disagree_v may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v which_o show_v that_o holy_a man_n by_o who_o it_o be_v pen_v be_v not_o guide_v therein_o by_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n but_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 5._o the_o five_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o contrary_n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o contraries_n judgement_n and_o disposition_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o let_v a_o man_n read_v any_o book_n of_o philosophy_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o any_o one_o point_n therein_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v tempt_v to_o infidelity_n but_o if_o the_o same_o man_n read_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o labour_n to_o understand_v they_o he_o shall_v have_v within_o himself_o many_o motion_n and_o temptation_n not_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o oppugn_v with_o might_n and_o main_a again_o consider_v the_o same_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o will_v not_o brook_v the_o rebuke_n of_o their_o sin_n namely_o their_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o other_o notorious_a crime_n by_o scripture_n but_o will_v seek_v the_o blood_n and_o life_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v sharp_o tax_v and_o reprove_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o wicked_a king_n so_o persecute_v the_o lord_n prophet_n yea_o further_o let_v it_o be_v mark_v that_o these_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v taint_v with_o these_o horrible_a crime_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o word_n nor_o teacher_n thereof_o to_o the_o death_n have_v common_o fearful_a end_n now_o the_o opposition_n of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o the_o word_n show_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n sect._n 6._o the_o six_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o sundry_a testimony_n testimony_n first_o of_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n who_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o same_o with_o their_o own_o heart_n blood_n yea_o suffer_v the_o most_o horrible_a and_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v and_o that_o most_o patient_o and_o willing_o not_o be_v daunt_v or_o dismay_v the_o story_n of_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n confirm_v this_o truth_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o suffer_v before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n and._n unless_o they_o have_v be_v support_v by_o a_o dâ—â—ine_a power_n in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n they_o can_v never_o so_o many_o of_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v the_o second_o be_v the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o heathen_a man_n who_o have_v record_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n at_o lest_o many_o of_o the_o principal_a that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o bible_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o man_n shall_v have_v some_o colourable_a excuse_n of_o his_o unbelief_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o record_v be_v not_o all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v register_v to_o memory_n by_o historiographer_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v do_v such_o be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o flood_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o possession_n of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n agrippa_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o we_o take_v for_o true_a in_o humane_a story_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o testimony_n be_v of_o miracle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n above_o all_o power_n &_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o counterfeit_v as_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n the_o four_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o all_o argument_n to_o settle_v and_o resolve_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v how_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v obtain_v and_o be_v obtain_v how_o we_o may_v discern_v it_o to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o man_n i_o answer_v by_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o by_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o become_v true_o obedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v my_o father_n will_n say_v christ_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n second_o by_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o certify_v our_o conscience_n that_o the_o doctrine_n reveil_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n ask_v faith_n our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o that_o ask_v receive_v mat._n 7._o 7_o 8._o again_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o luc._n 11._o 13._o and_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o jam._n 1._o 7._o sect._n 7._o now_o have_v set_v down_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o scripture_n point_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o question_n some_o special_a objection_n against_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v and_o resolve_v for_o there_o have_v not_o be_v want_v in_o all_o age_n both_o atheist_n and_o other_o who_o have_v profess_o except_v against_o it_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n have_v undertake_v to_o call_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n into_o question_n such_o be_v celsus_n lucian_n julian_n porpherie_n apelles_n and_o other_o from_o who_o some_o of_o latter_a time_n have_v receive_v the_o poison_n of_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n have_v not_o cease_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o oppugn_v sundry_a part_n and_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n their_o principal_a reason_n and_o exception_n i_o will_v propound_v and_o answer_v one_o by_o one_o and_o first_o they_o except_z against_o that_o which_o be_v write_v gen._n 1._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n 1._o make_v the_o sun_n the_o four_o day_n now_o say_v they_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o day_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v not_o be_v three_o day_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v consider_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o before_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o cause_n before_o the_o effect_n i_o answer_v first_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o cause_n and_o cause_n for_o of_o cause_n some_o be_v the_o high_a some_o subordinate_a unto_o they_o the_o high_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v god_n himself_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o immediate_o flow_v without_o any_o relation_n to_o their_o cause_n in_o nature_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o day_n create_v and_o appoint_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o night_n by_o a_o intercourse_n of_o light_n ordain_v by_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a cause_n of_o the_o day_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o set_v in_o nature_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o day_n before_o the_o four_o day_n of_o creation_n for_o than_o it_o please_v he_o
do_v with_o patience_n expect_v it_o rom._n 8._o 25._o the_o three_o be_v love_n of_o god_n which_o have_v two_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n first_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o simple_o for_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v in_o he_o matth._n 3._o 17._o second_o it_o move_v the_o heart_n to_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o have_v true_a fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o the_o church_n notable_o express_v in_o the_o canticle_n the_o four_o be_v inward_a prayer_n or_o invocation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n by_o desire_n and_o groan_n unspeakable_a or_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o fly_v unto_o god_n for_o help_v in_o distress_n &_o make_v he_o a_o rock_n of_o defence_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v afflict_v they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n psal._n 78._o 35._o of_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v pray_v continual_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 17._o for_o solemn_a prayer_n conceive_v and_o utter_v in_o form_n of_o word_n can_v always_o be_v use_v but_o we_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n upon_o every_o occasion_n that_o by_o inward_a and_o holy_a motion_n and_o affection_n they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n touch_v inward_a worship_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o alone_o be_v proper_o simple_o and_o of_o itself_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a be_v not_o simple_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o inward_a and_o ground_v upon_o it_o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a worship_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 24._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o head_n thereof_o prayer_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o body_n external_o eitherin_o word_n or_o deed_n to_o this_o belong_v many_o particular_n which_o i_o will_v reduce_v to_o eight_o several_a head_n i._o prayer_n ii_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v iii_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n iv._n outward_a adoration_n v._o confession_n vi_o a_o oath_n vii_o vow_n viii_o fast_v touch_v prayer_n conceive_v and_o utter_v by_o the_o voice_n there_o be_v many_o question_n of_o conscience_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v four_o i._o question_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n make_v a_o prayer_n lawful_a and_o acceptable_a prayer_n to_o god_n ans._n the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v many_o condition_n in_o make_v prayer_n to_o god_n they_o may_v all_o be_v bring_v to_o three_o head_n some_o of_o they_o go_v before_o the_o make_n of_o prayer_n some_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n some_o after_o prayer_n be_v end_v sect._n 1_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v before_o prayer_n be_v three_o prayer_n first_o he_o that_o will_v make_v such_o a_o prayer_n as_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v must_v repent_v esa._n 1._o 15._o god_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n joh._n 9_o 31._o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n that_o be_v such_o as_o live_v and_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v not_o unto_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 22._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o man_n which_o have_v beforetime_n repent_v must_v again_o renew_v his_o repentance_n if_o he_o desire_v that_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o very_a particular_a sin_n of_o man_n whereinto_o they_o fall_v after_o their_o repentance_n do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o their_o prayer_n from_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o worthy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v usual_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o prayer_n still_o humble_a themselves_o and_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o v._n 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o ezra_n chap._n 9_o v._n 6._o etc._n etc._n second_o before_o a_o man_n make_v a_o prayer_n he_o must_v first_o if_o need_v require_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o brother_n if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n &_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n matt._n 5._o 23._o when_o you_o shall_v stand_v and_o pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n mark_n 11._o 25._o three_o he_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v must_v prepare_v himself_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v familiar_o with_o god_n in_o this_o preparation_n four_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v empty_v of_o all_o carnal_a &_o worldly_a thought_n second_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v three_o a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 25._o 1._o four_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v eccl._n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o bring_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o israelite_n isaiah_n 29._o 13._o 14._o sect._n 2._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o condition_n be_v those_o that_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n and_o they_o be_v in_o prayer_n number_n eight_o i._o every_o petition_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o lively_a sense_n and_o feel_v of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a poverty_n for_o without_o this_o no_o prayer_n can_v be_v earnest_a and_o hearty_a and_o consequent_o become_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o example_n when_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v we_o must_v in_o make_v that_o petition_n have_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o sense_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n whereby_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o dishonour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n ii_o our_o prayer_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o we_o want_v and_o this_o desire_n be_v indeed_o prayer_n itself_o moses_n utter_v never_o a_o word_n but_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o isralite_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 14._o 15._o we_o know_v not_o say_v paul_n what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sight_n that_o can_v be_v express_v rom._n 8._o 26._o iii_o the_o petition_n must_v proceed_v from_o save_v and_o true_a justify_n faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o without_o that_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o either_o our_o person_n or_o our_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o action_n we_o do_v shall_v please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o iv._o every_o petition_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n 1._o joh._n 5._o 14._o now_o we_o have_v a_o double_a ground_n of_o our_o prayer_n in_o god_n word_n a_o commandment_n to_o make_v the_o prayer_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a and_o a_o promise_n that_o our_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v here_o we_o must_v remember_v two_o rule_n first_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a spiritual_a be_v such_o as_o concern_v god_n whereof_o some_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n faith_n repentance_n and_o such_o like_a some_o be_v less_o necessary_a as_o hope_v joy_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o distress_n etc._n etc._n temporal_a thing_n be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n as_o meat_n drink_n clothing_n
of_o this_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinth_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 15._o the_o second_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o minister_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a kind_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o former_a proceed_v from_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o three_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v sovereign_a and_o absolute_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o judgement_n be_v set_v in_o this_o order_n the_o first_o depend_v upon_o the_o second_o the_o second_o upon_o the_o three_o and_o the_o three_o be_v absolute_a and_o judge_v of_o none_o upon_o this_o caveat_n two_o thing_n do_v follow_v first_o that_o a_o private_a hearer_n though_o he_o may_v judge_v of_o doctrine_n deliver_v yet_o he_o may_v not_o censure_v the_o teacher_n or_o his_o ministry_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o every_o private_a man_n but_o to_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o prophet_n bring_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 32._o second_o a_o private_a man_n be_v not_o to_o publish_v or_o broach_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o propound_v in_o the_o word_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o minister_n thereof_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a rule_n and_o the_o want_n of_o observation_n thereof_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n command_v the_o people_n mal._n 2._o 7._o to_o require_v the_o law_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n the_o second_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o hear_v every_o hearer_n must_v have_v care_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o his_o heart_n like_o good_a feed_n in_o good_a ground_n which_o saint_n james_n express_v jam._n 1._o 21._o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n here_o general_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o not_o only_o ignorant_a people_n but_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a aught_o to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o the_o preach_n thereof_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n but_o also_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o affection_n which_o may_v be_v inordinate_a where_o knowledge_n do_v abound_v now_o for_o the_o root_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n sundry_a thing_n be_v require_v first_o a_o true_a &_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o second_o it_o must_v be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4._o 1._o for_o the_o word_n be_v as_o wine_n or_o water_n of_o life_n our_o faith_n be_v the_o sugar_n that_o sweeten_v it_o and_o give_v it_o a_o pleasant_a relish_n the_o word_n therefore_o must_v be_v temper_v and_o mix_v with_o our_o say_v that_o it_o may_v become_v profitable_a unto_o us._n now_o in_o this_o mixture_n there_o be_v require_v a_o double_a faith_n the_o first_o general_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o be_v true_a so_o as_o we_o never_o call_v the_o same_o into_o question_n our_o gospel_n to_o you_o say_v paul_n be_v in_o much_o assurance_n 1._o thess._n 1._o 5._o the_o second_o special_a whereby_o we_o apply_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o ourselves_o for_o the_o humble_v and_o comfort_v of_o our_o heart_n three_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n thus_o josiah_n his_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o melt_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o chro._n 34._o 27._o and_o the_o people_n rejoice_v great_o because_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n which_o the_o levite_n have_v teach_v they_o neh._n 8._o 12._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n burn_v within_o they_o when_o christ_n open_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n luc._n 24._o 32._o and_o the_o jew_n at_o peter_n sermon_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2._o 37._o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v dwell_v plenteous_o in_o we_o coll._n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v do_v when_o it_o rule_v and_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o overrule_v by_o any_o corrupt_a affection_n iii_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v after_o hear_v be_v these_o first_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v must_v be_v treasure_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o practise_v in_o life_n psal._n 119._o 11._o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o second_o a_o man_n must_v meditate_v on_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v with_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o heart_n unto_o god_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v cleave_v foot_v and_o chew_v the_o cud_n be_v fit_a both_o for_o meat_n unto_o man_n and_o for_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n levit._n 11._o it_o be_v the_o old_a and_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o chew_v the_o cud_n signify_v holy_a meditation_n and_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n must_v do_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v fetch_v up_o the_o meat_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n again_o and_o chew_v it_o over_o a_o new_a the_o man_n that_o do_v so_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o lord_n use_v three_o he_o must_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o psal._n 34._o 8._o taste_n and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v four_o he_o be_v to_o examine_v himself_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n thus_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o psal._n 119._o 59_o i_o have_v consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n five_o he_o must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o it_o and_o testify_v his_o obedience_n though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n yet_o whensoever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v jam._n 1._o 22._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n ii_o question_n touch_v hearer_n be_v how_o be_v they_o to_o be_v comfort_v who_o after_o long_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n either_o profit_n very_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o for_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n the_o cause_n of_o not_o profit_v be_v distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o cause_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o not_o profit_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o sign_n if_o the_o memory_n understanding_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o common_a matter_n be_v strong_a and_o pregnant_a but_o dull_a and_o weak_a in_o apprehend_v and_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v now_o these_o sin_n be_v principal_o two_o first_o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o inward_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n he_o be_v before_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o hard_a ground_n that_o be_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n and_o by_o the_o stony_a ground_n math._n 13._o 4_o 5._o and_o such_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o move_v nor_o affect_v either_o with_o joy_n sorrow_n fear_n or_o consolation_n the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n arise_v from_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_v and_o from_o that_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 13._o second_o worldly_a care_n that_o be_v a_o heart_n possess_v with_o desire_n of_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n preferment_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v as_o thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o grow_v and_o fructify_v yea_o that_o fill_v the_o heart_n full_a of_o wander_a imagination_n which_o steal_v away_o the_o mind_n from_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o hinder_v from_o profit_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v reprove_v then_o comfort_v for_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o non-proficiencie_n be_v in_o &_o from_o themselves_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o remooveall_v of_o their_o sin_n that_o of_o hard_a heart_a and_o carnal_a they_o may_v become_v good_a and_o profitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o mean_n be_v these_o first_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o heart_n with_o sense_n and_o feeling_n of_o their_o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o want_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o david_n psal._n 25._o 9_o the_o lord_n teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n and_o by_o marie_n in_o her_o song_n luk._n 1._o 35._o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v
for_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n but_o to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o it_o and_o other_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a and_o we_o have_v only_o two_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v and_o receive_v as_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o that_o which_o be_v not_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o worship_n be_v no_o worship_n to_o us._n now_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o where_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o name_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o vow_v the_o observation_n thereof_o three_o vow_n of_o ceremonial_a duty_n do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o upon_o special_a respect_n pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n hereupon_o when_o they_o vow_v house_n land_n good_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o they_o do_v as_o be_v the_o lord_n tenant_n of_o who_o alone_o they_o hold_v their_o possession_n and_o hereby_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o also_o testify_v their_o homage_n and_o service_n due_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o particular_a respect_n concern_v not_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o the_o same_o bond_n to_o perform_v worship_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o vow_n of_o ceremony_n gift_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n if_o a_o vow_n be_v take_v for_o a_o promise_n of_o some_o bodily_a and_o outward_a work_n or_o exercise_v as_o fast_v give_v of_o alm_n abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o only_o a_o help_n stay_v and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o same_o for_o first_o we_o have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o christ_n to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v all_o indifferent_a thing_n now_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o absolute_o necessary_a second_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o affirm_v that_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o word_n he_o oppose_v godliness_n to_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o therefore_o godliness_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a psal._n 76._o 11._o vow_n and_o perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n where_o we_o have_v a_o double_a command_n one_o to_o make_v vow_n another_o to_o pay_v they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o if_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n than_o the_o commandment_n concern_v every_o man_n because_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v vow_v thankful_a obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o perform_v it_o again_o if_o the_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o ceremonial_a duty_n than_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n peculiar_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o bind_v the_o jew_n only_o howbeit_o not_o all_o of_o they_o but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o vow_n for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o abstain_v from_o vow_v deut._n 23._o 22._o when_o thou_o abstain_v from_o vow_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n unto_o thou_o of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o kind_n must_v the_o place_n allege_v necessary_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v of_o bodily_a exercise_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v reverse_v christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o no_o commandment_n can_v do_v by_o light_n of_o this_o answer_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o make_v vow_n a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nay_o further_o it_o teach_v that_o some_o vow_n as_o namely_o those_o of_o poverty_n continency_n regular_a obedience_n to_o this_o or_o that_o order_n be_v work_n of_o merit_n and_o supererogation_n tend_v to_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o deserve_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n than_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n iii_o question_n when_o a_o vow_v make_v do_v bind_v and_o when_o not_o before_o i_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o question_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o this_o ground_n in_o make_v of_o a_o lawful_a vow_n four_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o vow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n his_o fitness_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o two_o thing_n first_o if_o he_o be_v at_o his_o own_o liberty_n as_o touch_v the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o make_v his_o vow_n and_o not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o superior_a thus_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o a_o daughter_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o allowance_n of_o her_o father_n it_o may_v not_o stand_v in_o effect_n numb_a 30._o 4_o 5._o second_o if_o the_o party_n keep_v himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n general_a and_o particular_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o vow_n of_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o worship_v this_o or_o that_o idol_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n for_o example_n s._n james_n of_o compostella_n and_o the_o lady_n of_o loretto_n etc._n etc._n be_v utter_o unlawful_a because_o such_o person_n by_o this_o practice_n do_v leave_v their_o call_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o calling_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o condition_n be_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o vow_n it_o must_v be_v lawful_a possible_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o vow_n the_o first_o be_v sinne._n thus_o the_o jew_n bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o vow_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n act._n 23._o 12_o 14._o this_o their_o vow_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o threaten_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o utter_o unlawful_a second_o trifle_n and_o light_a matter_n as_o when_o a_o man_n vow_v not_o to_o take_v up_o a_o straw_n or_o such_o like_a and_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a mock_n of_o god_n three_o thing_n impossible_a as_o to_o fly_v or_o to_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o jerusalem_n four_o thing_n mere_o necessary_a as_o to_o die_v which_o can_v be_v avoid_v the_o three_o be_v touch_v the_o form_n of_o a_o vow_n it_o must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o free_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v first_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o judgement_n that_o be_v with_o reason_n and_o deliberation_n next_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o three_o with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o child_n madman_n and_o fool_n or_o such_o as_o be_v take_v upon_o rashness_n or_o constraint_n also_o the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a abstinence_n from_o thing_n simple_o indifferent_a be_v all_o utter_o unlawful_a for_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v not_o do_v upon_o judgement_n the_o next_o without_o due_a consideration_n and_o the_o last_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o christian_a liberty_n the_o four_o concern_v the_o end_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o only_o a_o stay_n and_o prop_v to_o further_o and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o same_o now_o there_o be_v three_o particular_a end_n of_o a_o vow_n first_o to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o blessing_n receive_v second_o to_o prevent_v sin_n to_o come_v by_o keep_v so_o brietie_n and_o moderation_n three_o to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n prayer_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n this_o ground_n be_v lay_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_v propound_v be_v this_o when_o in_o vow_v we_o observe_v the_o condition_n praerequired_n the_o vow_n be_v lawful_a and_o consequent_o bind_v the_o party_n vow_v so_o as_o if_o he_o keep_v it_o not_o he_o dishonour_v god_n but_o when_o the_o say_a condition_n do_v not_o concur_v in_o the_o action_n of_o vow_v it_o become_v unlawful_a and_o the_o party_n remain_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v to_o performance_n here_o by_o the_o way_n a_o question_n of_o some_o moment_n be_v make_v whether_o jephte_n upon_o his_o vow_n do_v offer_v his_o daughter_n in_o sacrifice_n or_o no_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o by_o the_o doctrine_n before_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o vow_n which_o he_o make_v this_o question_n admit_v sundry_a answer_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n
pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n cheerful_o when_o their_o stomach_n be_v empty_a these_o person_n may_v eat_v in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o solemn_a fast_o so_o that_o they_o observe_v the_o caveat_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o in_o these_o country_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o can_v fast_v one_o two_o or_o three_o day_n together_o without_o any_o inconvenience_n we_o can_v do_v the_o like_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a man_n that_o live_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n have_v cold_a stomach_n and_o so_o may_v fast_v the_o long_o but_o in_o cold_a climate_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o man_n be_v of_o hot_a stomach_n be_v not_o able_a to_o continue_v fast_v so_o long_o as_o they_o sect._n 3_o the_o three_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o right_a fast_v end_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o and_o they_o be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o body_n and_o so_o the_o bodily_a lust_n into_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n be_v make_v heavy_a the_o heart_n oppress_v the_o sense_n dull_a and_o the_o whole_a man_n unfit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n prayer_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n luk._n 21._o 24._o that_o therefore_o this_o unfitnesse_n may_v be_v take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o body_n itself_o but_o the_o unruely_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v by_o this_o exercise_n of_o fast_v the_o second_o end_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o devotion_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o attention_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o hear_v and_o in_o prayer_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o scripture_n fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o always_o join_v together_o because_o when_o the_o stomach_n be_v full_a the_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v less_o able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n and_o contrariwise_o when_o abstinence_n be_v use_v the_o heart_n be_v light_a the_o affection_n in_o better_a order_n the_o whole_a man_n more_o quick_a and_o lively_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n anna_n be_v say_v to_o worship_n god_n night_n and_o day_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n luk._n 2._o 37._o and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v to_o commend_v she_o for_o the_o fervency_n of_o her_o prayer_n which_o she_o testify_v in_o that_o by_o such_o exercise_n she_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v the_o attention_n of_o her_o mind_n the_o three_o end_n be_v to_o testify_v the_o humility_n and_o contrition_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o inward_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o sin_n and_o our_o repentance_n and_o effectual_a turn_n unto_o god_n without_o this_o end_n the_o fast_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n joel_n call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourn_a to_o rend_v their_o heart_n and_o not_o their_o garment_n etc._n etc._n joel_n 2._o 12_o 13._o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o like_a manner_n reprove_v the_o jew_n because_o when_o they_o fast_v they_o will_v afflict_v their_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n and_o how_o down_o their_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n isaiah_n 58._o 5_o 6._o therefore_o their_o outward_a humiliation_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n the_o four_o end_n of_o a_o fast_o be_v to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o guiltiness_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o become_v unworthy_a of_o any_o blessing_n gift_n or_o mercy_n yea_o unworthy_a to_o go_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o breath_n in_o the_o air_n to_o eat_v drink_n sleep_n or_o enjoy_v any_o other_o benefit_n in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o have_v deserve_v by_o our_o sin_n all_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n threatue_v in_o the_o law_n against_o sinner_n the_o malefactor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n can_v give_v great_a testimony_n of_o the_o true_a confession_n of_o his_o guiltiness_n then_o by_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n with_o the_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n neither_o can_v we_o bring_v a_o more_o notable_a sign_n of_o our_o true_a humiliation_n before_o god_n then_o by_o come_v before_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o solemn_a fast_o with_o open_a confession_n and_o proclamation_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o fast_o of_o nineveh_n not_o only_o man_n but_o even_o the_o beast_n be_v forbid_v to_o feed_v or_o drink_v water_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o the_o nivevite_n may_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o heinous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o in_o regard_n thereof_o not_o only_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n themselves_o but_o also_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o their_o sake_n be_v unworthy_a of_o life_n and_o nourishment_n iii_o question_n whether_o popish_a fast_n be_v lawful_a and_o approve_v of_o god_n ans._n they_o be_v wicked_a and_o therefore_o neither_o approve_v of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o man_n and_o that_o for_o three_o special_a cause_n first_o the_o patron_n &_o maintainer_n of_o they_o do_v appoint_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v keep_v upon_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n with_o they_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n now_o to_o prescribe_v set_v time_n necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n only_o upon_o special_a occasion_n when_o the_o question_n be_v move_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o johns_n disciple_n why_o they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n fast_v often_o whereas_o his_o fast_v not_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o this_o manner_n can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v mat._n 9_o 15._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o time_n of_o fast_v must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o mourning_n for_o christ_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v to_o fast_o as_o occasion_n of_o mourning_n be_v offer_v as_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v appoint_v no_o set_a time_n for_o mourning_n no_o more_o can_v there_o be_v enjoin_v a_o set_a time_n for_o fast_v but_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v prescribe_v as_o god_n shall_v give_v occasion_n again_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n for_o observe_v set_v day_n and_o month_n &_o time_n and_o year_n in_o way_n of_o religion_n gal._n 4._o 10._o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v think_v in_o 17._o ecclesiastical_a story_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v law_n for_o set-fasting_a and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o ancient_a time_n fast_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n free_o not_o enforce_v by_o law_n or_o commandment_n but_o as_o time_n and_o occasion_n serve_v it_o be_v allege_v that_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o challenge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o heresy_n for_o it_o appoint_v and_o observe_v set_v time_n of_o fast_o ans._n nothing_o less_o for_o our_o church_n injoin_v and_o approve_v these_o time_n not_o upon_o necessity_n or_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o for_o civil_a and_o politic_a respect_n whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v it_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o put_v off_o a_o set_v fast_o appoint_v so_o much_o as_o till_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o second_o reason_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o meat_n for_o they_o whole_o forbid_v flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v upon_o day_n of_o fast_n and_o allow_v whitmeate_n only_o then_o to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n now_o this_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v partly_o impious_a partly_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a impious_a it_o be_v because_o they_o make_v it_o for_o religion_n sake_n for_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o liberty_n give_v to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o to_o eat_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n without_o any_o distinction_n command_v abstinence_n from_o nothing_o which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o hold_v a_o difference_n between_o meat_n and_o meat_n but_o how_o not_o in_o way_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o temperance_n &_o health_n for_o civil_a and_o politic_a
peace_n with_o all_o man_n 2._o in_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n with_o who_o we_o be_v at_o controversy_n in_o law_n 3._o in_o neither_o use_v nor_o show_v extremity_n in_o our_o proceed_n matth._n 5._o 25._o matth._n 18._o 28._o after_o that_o the_o suit_n be_v end_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v express_v by_o our_o behaviour_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n of_o our_o action_n for_o if_o the_o law_n go_v with_o we_o we_o be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o course_n take_v if_o on_o the_o otherside_n it_o go_v against_o we_o we_o may_v not_o rage_n or_o be_v discontent_o grieve_v but_o commend_v our_o cause_n quiet_o to_o god_n and_o accuse_v ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o say_v with_o david_n righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n and_o just_o be_v thy_o judgement_n psal._n 119._o 137._o iii_o case_n whether_o may_v a_o man_n defend_v himself_o by_o force_n when_o he_o be_v wrong_v ans._n in_o some_o case_n he_o may_v lawful_o defend_v himself_o by_o force_n reason_n first_o because_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o all_o country_n but_o it_o do_v establish_v they_o now_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n that_o a_o man_n may_v defend_v his_o life_n and_o health_n in_o some_o case_n upon_o just_a occasion_n second_o this_o be_v god_n law_n exod._n 22._o 2._o if_o a_o thief_n be_v find_v break_v up_o a_o house_n and_o be_v smite_v that_o he_o die_v no_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o he_o abraham_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o yet_o he_o rescue_v his_o brother_n lot_n and_o recover_v all_o his_o substance_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o force_n &_o arm_n gen._n 14._o 14._o and_o his_o action_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n for_o melchisedeck_n meet_v he_o at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o yea_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n v_o 19_o 20._o again_o in_o some_o case_n a_o man_n may_v give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o brother_n so_o say_v s._n john_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 16._o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n iv._o case_n when_o may_v a_o man_n defend_v himself_o by_o force_n ans._n not_o always_o and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n but_o only_o in_o these_o case_n first_o when_o violence_n offer_v be_v so_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a that_o when_o it_o come_v there_o can_v be_v no_o escape_n either_o by_o yield_v or_o by_o fly_v or_o by_o some_o suffering_n second_o when_o the_o violence_n offer_v be_v open_a and_o manifest_a so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o rescue_v ourselves_o but_o by_o strike_v or_o kill_v three_o when_o violence_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o magistrate_n absent_a either_o for_o a_o time_n and_o his_o stay_n be_v dangerous_a or_o altogether_o so_o as_o no_o help_n can_v be_v have_v of_o he_o nor_o any_o hope_n of_o his_o come_n in_o this_o case_n god_n put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o private_a man_n hand_n four_o when_o the_o defence_n be_v just_o and_o do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n a_o just_a defence_n stand_v in_o these_o thing_n i._o it_o must_v be_v do_v incontinent_a and_o forthwith_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o violence_n be_v offer_v for_o if_o there_o be_v delay_n and_o it_o come_v afterward_o it_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o just_a defence_n and_o become_v a_o revenge_n arise_v of_o prepense_a malice_n as_o the_o lawyer_n use_v to_o speak_v ii_o there_o must_v be_v a_o intention_n not_o to_o revenge_v principal_o or_o to_o kill_v but_o only_o to_o defend_v himself_o iii_o there_o must_v be_v a_o just_a and_o equal_a proportion_n of_o weapon_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o just_a defence_n to_o shoot_v a_o naked_a man_n through_o with_o a_o musket_n or_o other_o piece_n of_o ordinance_n when_o he_o offer_v violence_n v._o case_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v rescue_v himself_o or_o other_o by_o combat_n ans._n it_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n a_o usual_a manner_n of_o defence_n in_o some_o country_n that_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n between_o people_n and_o people_n in_o matter_n of_o weight_n two_o man_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o by_o fight_a hand_n to_o hand_n and_o kill_v one_o a_o other_o shall_v end_v the_o controversy_n but_o this_o way_n of_o defence_n how_o ancient_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a reason_n be_v these_o first_o it_o be_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v in_o which_o all_o private_a man_n be_v forbid_v to_o kill_v or_o slay_v but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n second_o we_o may_v not_o hazard_v our_o life_n without_o some_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n if_o we_o do_v it_o be_v a_o flat_a tempt_a of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o every_o combat_n three_o if_o magistrate_n will_v permit_v such_o fight_n as_o this_o be_v than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a for_o by_o such_o permission_n oftentimes_o innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v and_o the_o more_o harmless_a party_n go_v by_o the_o worst_a but_o it_o will_v be_v and_o be_v object_v first_o that_o a_o combat_n be_v a_o trial_n of_o innocence_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a usual_o overcome_v in_o the_o combat_n not_o he_o that_o have_v the_o more_o righteous_a cause_n again_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n to_o try_v a_o truth_n beside_o this_o as_o by_o examination_n and_o by_o oath_n last_o trial_n by_o the_o combat_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o murderer_n by_o the_o bleed_a of_o a_o corpse_n touch_v or_o handle_v which_o be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o of_o all_o other_o most_o uncertain_a second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o if_o a_o man_n take_v not_o a_o challenge_n he_o be_v disgrace_v for_o ever_o ans._n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o accept_v a_o challenge_n nay_o it_o be_v rather_o flat_a against_o the_o word_n for_o god_n say_v revenge_n be_v i_o the_o private_a man_n say_v the_o contrary_a the_o wrong_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v avenge_v of_o he_o that_o have_v do_v it_o again_o it_o be_v better_a for_o any_o man_n to_o endure_v a_o little_a reproach_n with_o some_o man_n then_o to_o loose_v or_o hazard_v his_o life_n three_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o philistines_n offer_v to_o try_v the_o victory_n by_o a_o single_a combat_n with_o the_o israelite_n and_o appoint_v goliath_n on_o their_o side_n to_o give_v the_o challenge_n and_o that_o david_n on_o the_o israelite_n side_n accept_v the_o challenge_n encounter_v with_o he_o and_o have_v good_a success_n it_o may_v seem_v therefore_o that_o combat_n be_v lawful_a for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v perish_v in_o war_n then_o that_o a_o whole_a army_n shall_v miscarry_v ans._n that_o be_v a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o trial_n and_o david_n be_v a_o champion_n in_o that_o fight_n not_o by_o ordinary_a appointment_n but_o by_o extraordinary_a prophetical_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n again_o in_o war_n though_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n in_o hazard_v one_o man_n life_n than_o a_o whole_a army_n yet_o a_o good_a &_o just_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n that_o may_v be_v make_v and_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o courage_n of_o one_o man_n who_o in_o probability_n unless_o he_o be_v support_v by_o special_a call_n and_o assistance_n from_o god_n may_v be_v overcome_v and_o loose_v the_o victory_n four_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o a_o army_n may_v fight_v against_o a_o army_n therefore_o one_o man_n against_o a_o other_o ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o war_n and_o army_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o so_o be_v not_o combat_n and_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v devise_v and_o establish_v new_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o trial_n not_o allow_v by_o his_o word_n but_o rather_o rest_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v five_o jonas_n do_v hazard_v his_o life_n by_o cast_v lot_n therefore_o a_o man_n may_v by_o combat_n answ._n to_o say_v that_o jonas_n do_v put_v his_o life_n in_o hazard_n by_o lot_n be_v a_o untruth_n for_o there_o be_v only_o a_o conjectural_a trial_n make_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a danger_n and_o when_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o lot_n but_o by_o his_o own_o advice_n and_o counsel_n again_o the_o cast_n of_o jonas_n
afraid_a lest_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o corinth_n god_n will_v humble_v he_o for_o their_o sin_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 21._o again_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o which_o be_v fall_v into_o any_o fault_n must_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n because_o we_o ourselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o tentation_n gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o have_v in_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o mourning_n rom._n 12._o 15._o three_o just_a anger_n must_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o particular_a call_n and_o civil_a decency_n that_o be_v so_o moderate_v as_o it_o make_v we_o not_o to_o forsake_v our_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o comeliness_n thus_o jacob_n be_v angry_a with_o laban_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v and_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o son_n to_o his_o father_n even_o in_o his_o anger_n gen._n 31._o 36._o jonathan_n be_v angry_a with_o saul_n his_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o withdraw_v not_o any_o reverend_a or_o dutiful_a respect_n from_o he_o 1._o sam._n 20._o sect._n 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v when_o anger_n be_v a_o vice_n and_o unlawful_a ans._n it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o five_o regard_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a first_o when_o we_o conceive_v it_o without_o counsel_n and_o deliberation_n this_o rash_a hasty_a sudden_a and_o violent_a anger_n be_v condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduised_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n second_o when_o it_o be_v conceive_v for_o no_o cause_n or_o for_o a_o light_n or_o trifle_a cause_n prou._n 10._o 12._o love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n therefore_o every_o light_a offence_n must_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o open_a anger_n prov._n 19_o 11._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o some_o infirmity_n eccles._n 7._o 23._o take_v not_o notice_n of_o all_o the_o word_n that_o man_n speak_v no_o not_o of_o all_o those_o which_o servant_n speak_v unto_o their_o master_n beside_o that_o causeless_a anger_n be_v many_o time_n forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o love_n be_v hardly_o provoke_v because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o conceive_v hatred_n but_o upon_o weighty_a and_o important_a cause_n 1._o cor._n 13._o three_o when_o the_o occasion_n be_v just_a yet_o the_o measure_n of_o anger_n be_v immoderate_a eph._n 4._o 26._o be_v angry_a &_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o by_o infirmity_n thou_o fall_v into_o it_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o thy_o wrath_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o inflame_v the_o affection_n as_o he_o do_v saul_n who_o therefore_o in_o his_o rage_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o that_o be_v next_o he_o four_o when_o it_o make_v we_o to_o forget_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o to_o fall_v to_o brawl_v curse_a and_o ban_v thus_o be_v shemei_n angry_a when_o he_o rail_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o fling_v stone_n at_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n give_v he_o bad_a and_o unreverent_a term_n and_o call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o a_o man_n of_o belial_n 2._o sam._n 16._o 5._o 6._o 7._o thus_o do_v the_o disciple_n forget_v their_o duty_n of_o love_n unto_o their_o brethren_n and_o in_o anger_n desire_v that_o fire_n may_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v the_o samaritan_n luk._n 9_o 59_o thus_o the_o jew_n in_o undecent_a and_o uncharitable_a manner_n gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n at_o steven_n act._n 7._o 54._o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o wicked_a anger_n be_v clamour_n and_o cry_v speech_n between_o person_n and_o person_n in_o their_o fury_n eph._n 4._o 31._o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v balaam_n in_o his_o anger_n to_o have_v be_v more_o void_a of_o reason_n then_o his_o ass_n numb_a 22._o 27._o fist_o when_o we_o be_v angry_a for_o private_a respect_n concern_v our_o person_n and_o not_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n thus_o cain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v exceed_o wroth_a and_o to_o have_v his_o countenance_n cast_v down_o only_o upon_o a_o private_a respect_n because_o he_o think_v his_o brother_n abel_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o gen._n 4._o 5._o thus_o saul_n be_v wrath_n with_o david_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v disgrace_v because_o the_o people_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o philistimes_fw-la ascribe_v to_o david_n ten_o thousand_o and_o to_o he_o but_o a_o thousand_o 1._o sam._n 18._o 7._o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o jonathan_n for_o his_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o david_n and_o for_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o bethleem_n 1._o sam._n 20._o 30._o thus_o nebuchadnezars_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o three_o child_n because_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v contemn_v of_o they_o dan._n 3._o 19_o thus_o haman_n mere_o in_o regard_n of_o private_a disgrace_n grow_v to_o great_a indignation_n against_o mordecai_n esther_n 3._o v._n 5._o thus_o asa_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o prophet_n hanani_n because_o he_o think_v it_o a_o discredit_n to_o he_o to_o be_v reprove_v at_o his_o hand_n 2._o chron._n 16._o 10._o and_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o jew_n fill_v with_o wrath_n at_o christ_n reproof_n luk._n 4._o 28._o show_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v true_o expound_v by_o the_o commenter_n that_o they_o be_v very_o hot_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o not_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n iii_o question_n what_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o unjust_a anger_n ans._n the_o remedy_n thereof_o be_v twofold_a some_o consist_v in_o meditation_n and_o some_o in_o practice_n sect._n 1_o the_o remedy_n that_o stand_v in_o meditation_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o do_v concern_v god_n some_o our_o neighbour_n and_o some_o ourselves_o the_o meditation_n concern_v god_n be_v special_o six_o i._o meditation_n that_o god_n by_o express_a commandment_n forbid_v rash_a and_o unjust_a anger_n and_o command_v the_o contrary_a namely_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n mat._n 5._o 21._o 22._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v three_o degree_n of_o unjust_a anger_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o which_o be_v inward_o conceive_v and_o not_o outward_o show_v the_o second_o when_o unjust_a anger_n show_v itself_o by_o sign_n of_o contempt_n as_o by_o snuff_v rush_v change_a and_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o countenance_n the_o three_o be_v rail_v thou_o fool_n which_o be_v culpable_a of_o gehenna_n fire_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o punishment_n now_o all_o these_o three_o degree_n be_v murder_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o murderer_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 21._o 8._o again_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o reward_v good_a for_o evil_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 45._o and_o s._n paul_n wish_v we_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n rom._n 12._o 21._o ii_o meditation_n that_o all_o injury_n which_o befall_v we_o do_v come_v by_o god_n providence_n whereby_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o good_a end_n namely_o our_o good_a thus_o david_n say_v that_o god_n have_v bid_v shemei_n to_o curse_v he_o 2._o sam._n 16._o 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n reproof_n of_o peter_n shall_v i_o not_o say_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o euppe_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o drink_v of_o joh._n 28._o 11._o iii_o meditation_n god_n be_v long-suffering_a even_o towards_o wicked_a man_n &_o we_o in_o this_o point_n must_v be_v follower_n of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v merciful_a gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n abundant_a in_o goodness_n &_o truth_n exod._n 34._o 6._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o spare_v the_o old_a world_n 120_o year_n â—_o pet._n 3._o 19_o he_o spare_v the_o israelit_n after_o their_o idolatry_n 390_o year_n ezek._n 4._o 5._o beside_o this_o we_o have_v example_n of_o the_o lowliness_n &_o long_o suffer_v of_o christ_n who_o say_v matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 22._o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o now_o because_o some_o may_v haply_o say_v that_o these_o example_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v too_o perfect_a for_o man_n to_o follow_v who_o can_v
imitate_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o beside_o they_o consider_v further_o the_o example_n of_o some_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n moses_n when_o the_o people_n murmur_v at_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v they_o again_o by_o murmur_v but_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o this_o people_n for_o they_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o stone_n i_o exod._n 17._o 4._o and_o steven_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n act._n 7._o 60._o iv._o meditation_n be_v concern_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o a_o argument_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o he_o do_v every_o day_n forgive_v we_o far_o more_o offence_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o forgive_v man_n v._o meditation_n all_o revenge_n be_v god_n right_a and_o he_o have_v not_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n rom._n 12._o 19_o vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o man_n by_o revenge_v his_o own_o quarrel_n make_v himself_o both_o the_o judge_n the_o witness_n the_o accuser_n and_o the_o executioner_n vi_o meditation_n be_v touch_v christ_n death_n he_o suffer_v for_o we_o the_o first_o death_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o second_o death_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o at_o his_o commandment_n to_o put_v up_o small_a wrong_n and_o injury_n without_o revenge_n his_o commandment_n be_v resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o matth._n 5._o 39_o again_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n 14._o 15._o the_o meditation_n concern_v our_o neighbour_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o be_v angry_a namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o again_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o seek_v to_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v that_o image_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v that_o equity_n which_o we_o look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n if_o we_o wrong_v any_o man_n we_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v forgive_v he_o the_o injury_n that_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o without_o unjust_a anger_n this_o be_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o matth._n 7._o 12._o meditation_n concern_v ourselves_o be_v six_o first_o he_o that_o conceive_v rush_v anger_n make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o he_o cherish_v the_o same_o without_o relent_v matth._n 6._o 15._o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n no_o more_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n and_o matth._n 7._o 2._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v yea_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o and_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n we_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v lord_n condemn_v we_o for_o we_o will_v be_v condemn_v second_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o eph._n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o love_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o bear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n 1._o cor._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o god_n child_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o love_v their_o brethren_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 10._o three_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n mind_n in_o speak_v and_o do_v we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o action_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o much_o anger_n come_v upon_o mistake_v and_o misconstrue_v they_o whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o be_v thorough_o know_v we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o incense_v against_o man_n as_o common_o we_o be_v four_o in_o rash_a anger_n we_o can_v do_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o be_v please_v to_o he_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o pray_v must_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n 1._o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o we_o can_v be_v good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n for_o s._n james_n wish_v we_o to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v and_o slow_a to_o wrath_n because_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 20_o 21._o five_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_n of_o unjust_a anger_n for_o first_o it_o great_o annoy_n the_o health_n it_o annoy_n the_o brain_n and_o pulse_n it_o cause_v the_o gall_n to_o flow_v into_o the_o stomach_n and_o the_o bowel_n it_o kill_v and_o poison_v the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o procure_v distemper_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o consequent_o loss_n of_o health_n second_o it_o make_v a_o man_n captive_a to_o the_o devil_n eph._n 4._o 27._o which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v true_a in_o saul_n example_n who_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o wrath_n and_o give_v place_n to_o his_o own_o rage_n and_o fury_n a_o evil_a spirit_n enter_v into_o he_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n six_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o cause_n of_o unjust_a anger_n it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o anger_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o flow_a of_o choler_n in_o the_o gall_n and_o in_o the_o stomach_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v anger_n be_v more_o than_o choler_n for_o it_o rise_v first_o of_o a_o debility_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o mind_n second_o from_o evil_a affection_n as_o from_o envy_n and_o self-love_n three_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v hot_a and_o dry_a again_o we_o read_v in_o history_n that_o man_n have_v no_o gall_n have_v notwithstanding_o be_v full_a of_o anger_n and_o choler_n indeed_o be_v a_o furtherance_n but_o no_o cause_n of_o anger_n sect._n 2._o the_o remedy_n of_o unjust_a anger_n that_o stand_v in_o practice_n be_v especial_o five_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o anger_n to_o conceal_v the_o same_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o indignation_n of_o a_o fool_n say_v solomon_n prou._n 12._o 16._o will_v be_v know_v the_o same_o day_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n cover_v his_o shame_n that_o be_v he_o restrain_v his_o anger_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v present_o break_v forth_o will_v be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o he_o answerable_a to_o this_o notable_a speech_n of_o solomon_n be_v the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o theod._n ambrose_n to_o theodosius_n that_o after_o sentence_n give_v he_o shall_v take_v 30_o day_n respite_n before_o execution_n and_o not_o unlike_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o very_a heathen_a in_o their_o time_n socrates_n say_v i_o have_v beat_v thou_o but_o that_o i_o be_v angry_a aâ—â—enodoruâ—_n give_v augustus_n this_o rule_n that_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a he_o shall_v first_o say_v over_o the_o whole_a alphabet_n before_o he_o put_v in_o execution_n his_o anger_n second_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o they_o with_o who_o we_o be_v angry_a for_o this_o affection_n be_v as_o a_o fire_n take_v the_o matter_n away_o from_o fire_n and_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o burn_v so_o let_v a_o man_n depart_v and_o employ_v himself_o for_o the_o time_n some_o other_o way_n and_o he_o shall_v soon_o cease_v to_o be_v angry_a thus_o do_v jonathan_n depart_v out_o of_o his_o father_n presence_n 1._o sam._n 20._o 34._o abraham_n in_o his_o anger_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o lot_n gen._n 13._o jacob_n in_o wrath_n depart_v from_o esan_n gen._n 27._o 43_o 44._o three_o we_o must_v avoid_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o as_o contention_n and_o contentious_a person_n do_v nothing_o through_o contention_n phil._n 2._o 3._o make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n neither_o go_v with_o a_o furious_a man_n lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n and_o receive_v destruction_n to_o thy_o soul_n prou._n 22._o 26._o we_o must_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o mean_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o further_a the_o heat_n of_o the_o temperature_n of_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v apt_a and_o dispose_v to_o this_o unruly_a passion_n four_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o often_o yea_o every_o day_n and_o therefore_o the_o course_n of_o our_o anger_n must_v be_v turn_v against_o our_o own_o self_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v one_o property_n of_o true_a repentance_n to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o revenge_n upon_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n 2._o corinth_n 7._o 11._o five_o we_o must_v accustom_v ourselves_o to_o the_o daily_a exercise_n
of_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o in_o mercy_n will_v mortify_v all_o our_o affection_n especial_o this_o corrupt_a &_o violent_a affection_n of_o unjust_a wrath_n and_o this_o must_v we_o do_v as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o then_o especial_o when_o anger_n be_v creep_v upon_o us._n it_o will_v be_v say_v of_o some_o our_o anger_n be_v violent_a and_o come_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o therefore_o these_o remedy_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a ans._n such_o person_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v quiet_a must_v often_o read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o foresay_a remedy_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevent_v hastiness_n but_o what_o if_o we_o be_v overtake_v with_o anger_n what_o must_v we_o then_o do_v ans._n if_o thou_o fall_v into_o it_o through_o infirmity_n yet_o remember_v thyself_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o thy_o wrath_n eph._n 4._o 26._o consider_v with_o thy_o own_o heart_n that_o anger_n be_v as_o a_o poison_n if_o a_o man_n drink_v poison_v he_o must_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o rest_n and_o flow_v into_o the_o body_n &_o vein_n but_o with_o all_o speed_n must_v purge_v it_o out_o and_o so_o must_v anger_n be_v deal_v withal_o whensoever_o we_o be_v overtake_v with_o it_o chap._n four_o of_o question_n concern_v temperance_n temperance_n be_v a_o virtue_n that_o moderate_v appetite_n or_o lust_n and_o this_o moderation_n of_o appetite_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n i._o in_o the_o use_n of_o riches_n ii_o in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v iii_o in_o the_o use_n of_o apparel_n iv._o in_o the_o use_n of_o pleasure_n wherein_o recreation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v sect._n 1_o concern_v the_o moderation_n of_o appetite_n in_o the_o use_n of_o riches_n there_o be_v two_o main_a question_n i._o question_n how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v with_o good_a conscience_n proceed_v in_o the_o desire_n and_o seek_v of_o riches_n the_o answer_n of_o this_o question_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o this_o doctrine_n right_o conceive_v and_o understand_v serve_v great_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n unto_o the_o end_n here_o therefore_o i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o then_o the_o answer_n itself_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o answer_n i_o propound_v in_o five_o rule_n i._o rule_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o riches_n and_o good_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v necessary_a some_o be_v more_o than_o necessary_a which_o the_o scripture_n call_v abundance_n good_n and_o riches_n be_v two_o way_n necessary_a necessary_a to_o nature_n or_o necessary_a to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n good_n necessary_a to_o nature_n be_v those_o without_o which_o nature_n and_o life_n can_v be_v well_o preserve_v and_o these_o be_v most_o needful_a necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o man_n person_n be_v those_o good_n without_o which_o a_o man_n state_n condition_n and_o dignity_n wherein_o he_o be_v can_v be_v preserve_v now_o riches_n more_o than_o necessary_a i_o term_v those_o without_o which_o both_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o his_o good_a estate_n may_v well_o be_v preserve_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o example_n to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o student_n meat_n drink_n and_o cloth_n be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o nature_n beside_o these_o other_o thing_n as_o book_n and_o such_o like_a be_v also_o necessary_a for_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o place_n ii_o rule_n thing_n and_o good_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a not_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o covetous_a man_n which_o be_v unsaâ—â—able_a but_o by_o two_o other_o thing_n the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o example_n of_o sober_a and_o frugal_a person_n iii_o rule_n we_o must_v not_o make_v one_o measure_n of_o sufficiency_n of_o good_n necessary_a for_o all_o person_n for_o it_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o divers_a condition_n of_o person_n &_o according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n more_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o public_a man_n then_o to_o a_o private_a and_o more_o to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o charge_n then_o to_o a_o single_a man_n iv._o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v necessary_a which_o in_o some_o short_a time_n to_o come_v may_v be_v needful_a though_o it_o have_v no_o present_a use_n for_o example_n the_o dowry_n that_o a_o father_n give_v to_o his_o daughter_n at_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n though_o it_o be_v not_o present_o needful_a yet_o because_o in_o short_a time_n it_o may_v be_v necessary_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v among_o necessary_a good_n v._o rule_n we_o ourselves_o do_v often_o err_v in_o judgement_n in_o determine_v of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o ourselves_o &_o therefore_o when_o man_n seek_v thing_n competent_a &_o necessary_a they_o must_v always_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o that_o which_o he_o know_v in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v meet_a and_o necessary_a not_o prescribe_v a_o measure_n unto_o he_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v this_o man_n may_v with_o good_a conscience_n desire_n and_o seek_v for_o good_n necessary_a whether_o for_o nature_n or_o for_o his_o person_n according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n but_o he_o may_v not_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o good_n more_o than_o necessary_a for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o sin_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v these_o first_o deut._n 17._o 16._o 17._o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n that_o have_v most_o need_n of_o abundance_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o multiply_v his_o horse_n or_o his_o silver_n or_o his_o gold_n that_o which_o the_o king_n may_v not_o do_v the_o subject_n ought_v much_o less_o to_o do_v &_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o multiply_v their_o good_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o subject_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o seek_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o prince_n again_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 8._o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a beside_o that_o in_o the_o petition_n give_v we_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n we_o crave_v but_o only_a bread_n for_o our_o substance_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o preserve_v we_o for_o nature_n in_o that_o call_n wherein_o we_o serve_v god_n day_n by_o day_n the_o prayer_n of_o agur_n be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o food_n convenient_a for_o he_o or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v bread_n of_o his_o statute_n that_o be_v which_o god_n in_o his_o counsel_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v for_o he_o prov._n 30._o 8._o second_o seek_v of_o abundance_n be_v a_o hazard_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n therefore_o matth._n 13._o riches_n be_v call_v thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sow_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v that_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o thing_n necessary_a fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n three_o seek_v of_o abundance_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o diffidence_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n now_o all_o fruit_n of_o unbelief_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o desire_v more_o than_o necessary_a in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o objection_n of_o covetous_a man_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v object_n i._o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o abundance_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n ans._n good_a thing_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v simple_o good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v good_a both_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o we_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n holiness_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o such_o like_a these_o may_v we_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o some_o again_o be_v good_a only_o in_o part_n which_o though_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v not_o always_o good_a to_o us._n of_o this_o kind_n be_v abundance_n of_o riches_n and_o store_n of_o wealth_n more_o than_o necessary_a for_o nature_n and_o person_n for_o which_o cause_n riches_n in_o abundance_n be_v as_o the_o knife_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n likely_a to_o hurt_v if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v in_o some_o man_n occasion_n of_o sin_n unless_o god_n in_o mercy_n prevent_v and_o hinder_v they_o and_o for_o ourselves_o what_o know_v we_o whether_o god_n will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n when_o we_o seek_v and_o labour_v for_o abundance_n object_n ii_o it_o be_v the_o
commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n furthermore_o paul_n in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o shall_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n to_o which_o place_n the_o papist_n answer_n that_o that_o be_v because_o such_o person_n teach_v that_o meat_n be_v unclean_a by_o nature_n but_o the_o word_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o meat_n forbid_v with_o obligation_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o text_n be_v general_a speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o those_o man_n nor_o in_o civil_a respect_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o conscience_n last_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o have_v freedom_n in_o conscience_n as_o touch_v all_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o meat_n to_o this_o doctrine_n some_o thing_n be_v oppose_v by_o they_o of_o contrary_a judgement_n object_n i._o prince_n do_v make_v law_n and_o in_o their_o law_n do_v forbid_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13._o 5._o ans._n they_o do_v so_o but_o all_o these_o law_n be_v make_v with_o reservation_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o liberty_n to_o every_o person_n but_o to_o what_o end_n then_o will_n some_o say_v be_v law_n make_v if_o they_o be_v make_v with_o reservation_n ans._n the_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o or_o to_o restrain_v liberty_n or_o the_o use_n of_o liberty_n in_o conscience_n but_o to_o moderate_v the_o overcommon_a and_o superfluous_a outward_a use_n as_o for_o that_o text_n rom._n 13._o 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o conscience_n sake_n not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n law_n object_n ii_o there_o be_v blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v forbid_v in_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act._n 15._o ans._n it_o be_v forbid_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o offence_n &_o for_o a_o time_n so_o long_o as_o the_o weak_a jew_n remain_v weak_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o paul_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o blood_n itself_o be_v lawful_a though_o not_o expedient_a in_o regard_n of_o scandal_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 12._o and_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o object_n iii_o papist_n make_v law_n in_o which_o they_o forbid_v some_o meat_n only_o to_o restrain_v concupiscence_n ans._n then_o they_o shall_v forbid_v wine_n as_o well_o as_o flesh_n for_o wine_n spice_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o permit_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o stir_v up_o lust_n than_o the_o use_n of_o flesh_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v man_n not_o to_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n eph._n 5._o 18._o again_o i_o answer_v that_o just_o may_v be_v restrain_v by_o exhortation_n to_o temperance_n without_o prohibitory_a law_n for_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v flat_a against_o christian_a liberty_n upon_o this_o answer_n a_o further_a question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v with_o good_a conscience_n eat_v flesh_n at_o time_n forbid_v ans._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o eat_v eat_v against_o the_o law_n and_o beside_o the_o law_n eat_v against_o the_o law_n be_v when_o a_o man_n cat_n and_o by_o cate_v hinder_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n frustrate_v the_o law_n itself_o and_o withal_o by_o his_o eat_n give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o this_o eat_v be_v a_o flat_a sin_n against_o the_o five_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o magistrate_n law_n shall_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a heb._n 13._o 17._o the_o master_n and_o the_o parent_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n much_o more_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n eat_v beside_o the_o law_n be_v when_o a_o man_n eat_v that_o which_o the_o law_n mention_v and_o forbid_v but_o not_o hurt_v the_o law_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v thus_o eat_v sundry_a caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v i._o this_o eat_v must_v be_v upon_o just_a cause_n in_o a_o man_n own_o self_n ii_o it_o must_v be_v without_o contempt_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o with_o a_o loyal_a mind_n iii_o it_o must_v be_v without_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o by_o his_o bad_a example_n iv._o when_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o law_n v._o when_o the_o eater_n do_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o penalty_n voluntary_o and_o willing_o in_o this_o eat_n there_o be_v no_o breach_n in_o conscience_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o eat_v that_o which_o the_o law_n forbid_v for_o man_n have_v free_a liberty_n in_o conscience_n to_o eat_v that_o which_o he_o do_v eat_v now_o if_o he_o use_v his_o liberty_n and_o hurt_v no_o law_n observe_v these_o caution_n his_o eat_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o example_n it_o be_v god_n law_n that_o the_o priest_n only_o shall_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n now_o david_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n in_o himself_o all_o the_o former_a caution_n observe_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n and_o sin_n not_o because_o his_o conscience_n be_v free_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o david_n eat_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o only_o beside_o the_o law_n ii_o question_n how_o we_o may_v right_o use_v meat_n and_o drink_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o eat_n may_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n ans._n that_o we_o may_v so_o do_v some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o we_o eat_v some_o in_o eat_v &_o some_o after_o our_o eat_n §ect_n 1._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o our_o eat_n eat_v be_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o food_n that_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o we_o be_v to_o eat_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 5_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n by_o sanctification_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o that_o whereby_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v hallow_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o it_o be_v this_o when_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v so_o free_a and_o lawful_a to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o use_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v it_o free_o and_o with_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n mean_v the_o word_n of_o creation_n mention_v in_o gen._n 1._o 28._o 29._o &_o repeat_v gen._n 9_o 3._o as_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n namely_o that_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v further_a add_v and_o prayer_n that_o be_v prayer_n ground_v upon_o the_o say_a word_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n touch_a christian_a liberty_n whereby_o we_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o creature_n holy_o to_o his_o glory_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o sanctification_n of_o our_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v use_v be_v these_o first_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o ourselves_o and_o the_o brute_n beast_n which_o rush_n upon_o the_o creature_n without_o sanctify_v of_o they_o second_o that_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v thereby_o touch_v the_o title_n we_o have_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v once_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v restore_v unto_o we_o again_o by_o christ._n three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o creature_n with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n when_o we_o do_v use_v it_o four_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v use_v it_o with_o temperance_n and_o not_o abuse_v it_o five_o that_o when_o we_o use_v the_o creature_n we_o may_v depend_v on_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o to_o make_v it_o our_o nourishment_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v nourish_v of_o itself_o but_o by_o god_n commandment_n who_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 145._o 16._o open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n live_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o in_o bread_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o substance_n only_o but_o the_o staff_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n uphold_v our_o body_n six_o that_o we_o may_v not_o grow_v to_o security_n forgetfulness_n
in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o where_o observe_v what_o person_n christ_n commend_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v relieve_v the_o hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a sick_a harbourles_a and_o the_o captâ—ue_n or_o prisoner_n rom._n 12._o 20._o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o if_o the_o thirst_n give_v he_o drink_v we_o must_v not_o only_o supply_v the_o need_n of_o our_o friend_n but_o also_o our_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d tim._n 5._o 16._o if_o any_o believe_a man_n or_o woman_n have_v widow_n let_v he_o minister_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o here_o widow_n that_o be_v desolate_a without_o friend_n and_o good_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o church_n levit_n 25._o 35._o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v impoverish_v and_o have_v the_o tremble_a hand_n thou_o shall_v relieve_v he_o as_o a_o stranger_n or_o soiourner_n so_o shall_v he_o live_v with_o thou_o by_o the_o tremble_a hand_n be_v mean_v the_o man_n that_o work_v hard_a for_o his_o live_n and_o yet_o can_v by_o his_o labour_n get_v thing_n necessary_a but_o must_v needs_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o other_o that_o be_v in_o better_a state_n for_o help_n here_o two_o question_n may_v further_o be_v make_v first_o whether_o we_o must_v give_v alm_n to_o beggar_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n for_o they_o come_v under_o the_o degree_n of_o needy_a person_n ans._n beggar_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o be_v strong_a able_a to_o labour_v and_o do_v somewhat_o for_o their_o live_n or_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a unable_a to_o take_v pain_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o themselves_o or_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reiceve_v for_o touch_v they_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v this_o rule_n he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v must_v not_o eat_v 2._o thess._n 3._o 10._o 12._o every_o man_n must_v live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o feed_v upon_o his_o own_o bread_n again_o such_o beggar_n be_v thief_n &_o robber_n because_o they_o steal_v their_o labour_n from_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v as_o profitable_a as_o land_n and_o treasure_n in_o the_o old_a law_n if_o two_o man_n strive_v together_o and_o the_o one_o have_v wound_v the_o other_o the_o offender_n be_v enjoin_v not_o only_o to_o pay_v for_o the_o heal_n but_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o time_n also_o exod._n 21._o 19_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v such_o person_n to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n both_o of_o their_o theft_n and_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o give_v to_o they_o in_o this_o their_o loose_a life_n do_v maintain_v they_o in_o wickedness_n yet_o here_o one_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o if_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o extreme_a need_n he_o must_v be_v help_v rather_o than_o he_o shall_v perish_v and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o idleness_n and_o to_o compel_v he_o to_o labour_n the_o magistrate_n i_o say_v for_o private_a person_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n in_o this_o case_n as_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o be_v unable_a to_o work_v they_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o gather_v their_o alm_n themselves_o by_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n but_o to_o be_v relieve_v at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n deut._n 15._o 4._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o beggar_n in_o thou_o v_o 11._o there_o shall_v be_v ever_o some_o poor_a in_o the_o land_n here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o beggar_n forbid_v the_o one_o and_o command_v to_o help_v the_o other_o saint_n paul_n likewise_o distinguish_v of_o widow_n whereof_o some_o have_v rich_a kindred_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o they_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 4._o other_o be_v destitute_a of_o friend_n and_o kindred_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v and_o such_o he_o will_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n v_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v no_o toleration_n or_o approbation_n of_o beggar_n again_o the_o beg_n of_o alm_n be_v the_o very_a seminary_n of_o vagabond_n rogue_n &_o straggle_a pâ—â—sons_n which_o have_v no_o call_n nor_o be_v of_o any_o corporation_n church_n or_o commonwealth_n yea_o it_o do_v proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n the_o shame_n either_o of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o restrain_v it_o not_o have_v authority_n or_o of_o the_o wealthy_a and_o able_a that_o they_o have_v no_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a disorder_n in_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o bold_a and_o most_o clamorous_a beggar_n carry_v away_o all_o the_o alm_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o relief_n be_v distribute_v both_o unwise_o and_o unequal_o and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o good_a law_n of_o our_o land_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v beg_v that_o be_v able_a to_o labour_n and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o see_v it_o observe_v that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o good_a of_o this_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o plague_n of_o our_o time_n and_o great_o to_o be_v bewail_v that_o it_o be_v neglect_v and_o not_o put_v iâ—_n execution_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v demand_v whether_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o person_n and_o person_n in_o give_v our_o alm_n ans._n there_o be_v three_o difference_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o need_n the_o first_o be_v a_o man_n own_o and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v of_o his_o household_n for_o which_o he_o that_o make_v not_o provision_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o those_o also_o which_o be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o blood_n as_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 15._o 5_o 6._o now_o contrary_a to_o this_o sort_n be_v stranger_n to_o who_o we_o must_v not_o give_v for_o to_o neglect_v a_o man_n own_o and_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o foreigner_n unless_o there_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o second_o difference_n of_o man_n be_v this_o some_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n saint_n paul_n rule_n be_v this_o that_o we_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o other_o gal._n 6._o 10._o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n a_o three_o difference_n some_o be_v our_o own_o poor_a of_o our_o town_n land_n &_o country_n &_o some_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n now_o howsoever_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v good_a to_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v near_o to_o we_o in_o habitation_n or_o neighbourhood_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o relieve_v before_o other_o this_o the_o lord_n command_v deuâ—_n 15._o 7._o if_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n with_o thou_o be_v poor_a within_o any_o of_o thy_o gate_n in_o thy_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o harden_v thy_o hart_n and_o shut_v thy_o hand_n from_o he_o and_o these_o be_v relieve_v we_o may_v in_o the_o next_o place_n afford_v our_o help_n to_o other_o thus_o do_v the_o good_a samaritan_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n practice_v his_o charity_n upon_o a_o stranger_n luk._n 10._o 33._o and_o be_v therefore_o commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n iii_o question_n how_o much_o relief_n must_v every_o man_n give_v ans._n we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o alm_n of_o private_a man_n and_o of_o incorporation_n or_o church_n touch_v private_a man_n alm_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v how_o much_o must_v be_v give_v but_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o discreet_a consideration_n of_o every_o christian._n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o again_o let_v every_o man_n give_v as_o he_o have_v determine_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n last_o he_o give_v a_o commandment_n touch_v the_o quantity_n of_o give_v that_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n every_o one_o lie_v aside_o by_o himself_o and_o lay_v up_o as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o 1._o cor._n 16._o 2._o but_o two_o caution_n be_v propround_v in_o the_o word_n touch_v this_o quantity_n first_o that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o give_v alm_n that_o other_o be_v â—ased_v and_o we_o ourselves_o grieve_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 13._o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v that_o we_o